《Master of the Demon Emperor》


 Chapter 1 Establishing Emperor Sus Sect

    "Please invite any three of the following beings to create a new power... This is real..."


    Su Yie sat in the back row, reading the text disyed on his mobile phone screen, his expressionplex and his eyes sweeping down a list of names that dazzled him.


    Sword Immortal Wang!


    Meng E''long!


    Blood Crow Ancestor!


    Wux Qingyao!


    Mount Tai Li Immortal!


    Thunder Wolf King!


    ...


    The names all seemed extremely imposing, causing Su Yie to take a deep breath.


    He was in a university ssroom, in his first-year second semester, while the instructor was discussing the start of term matters on stage, only half of the fifty-six students were listening, most were ying with their phones.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Su Yie sat alone in the back, appearing rather forlorn.


    At that moment, his heart was caught between shock and excitement, as just a while ago, his mobile phone had suddenly sent a current into his palm, throwing him into a brief daze.


    During that time, a flood of unfamiliar memories entered his mind.


    It turned out his phone was possessed by a Dao, no longer an ordinary mobile phone, capable of creating powers, then it was up to Su Yie to personally select, forcibly pulling other humans, demons, evil forces, gods, and so on into this new power, each member also able to construct a scene in their minds like a mobile group chat,municating with each other.


    As the master of this power, Su Yie would possess the ability to wipe out, expel, or mute members, and the phone also created an independent mustard seed space where many things could be stored, except living things.


    Even though he had assimted these memories, Su Yie still found it hard to believe.


    "Is this the protagonist''s golden touch? Are these names all from another world?"


    Su Yie thought excitedly yet apprehensively, heaven doesn''t give pie for no reason, could there be a huge conspiracy hidden behind this?


    With that thought, he began to ponder the list of names on the screen.


    After hesitating for a while, he tapped three names on the phone screen, which were Wux Qingyao, Demon Lord Qing Yan, and ck Tiger Emperor.


    Wux Qingyao, that name suggests a beauty, the other two names are mighty; Su Yie, who loved to y games, preferred to choose demon characters, free-spirited and unrestrained.


    At that moment, the scene on the phone screen changed, disying: "Please name yourself."


    Name myself?


    Interesting!


    Su Yie''s lips curved up, his handsome face revealing a clean smile as he quickly typed two characters: "Emperor Su!"


    As the master of power, of course, it had to be imposing!


    "Please name your new power!"


    "Emperor Su''s Sect!"


    Then, the phone screen changed again, turning into a group chat page:


    Emperor Su invited Wux Qingyao to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Emperor Su invited Demon Lord Qing Yan to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Emperor Su invited ck Tiger Emperor to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    ...


    Then, the group chat page fell silent.


    After a while,


    "So now? No one?"


    Su Yie was speechless, thinking he might have been deceived.


    Just then, someone finally spoke up, causing Su Yie to burst outughing upon seeing it.


    Only the phone screen disyed:


    ck Tiger Emperor: What is this? Why is it in my mind?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Eh? Can others see this too?


    ck Tiger Emperor: Demon Lord Qing Yan? One of the Four Kings of the Demon Sect?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: ck Tiger Emperor? Such an arrogant name, dare topare with me?


    ck Tiger Emperor: I dare not...


    Wux Qingyao: You two demons, what are you discussing? Are you nning against the Orthodox Path?


    ...


    Su Yie found it more and more amusing as he watched, and even burst outughing.


    "Su Yie! What are you doing? Aren''t you going to put in effort this new term, or do you think you''re honoring your parents? Be careful or you''ll end up poor like them for the rest of your life!"


    At that moment, the voice of the counselor came through. The counselor was a man in his early thirties named Li Fei, known for his greed, as he often epted gifts from students and red envelopes from parents. Su Yie was one of the few students who did not give gifts.


    Coupled with his poor family background and depending on student loans for university, Li Fei looked down on Su Yie and often took his anger out on him.


    He could not do anything to the rich students, so he bullied the poor students instead.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s expression darkened; he hated it when others spoke about his parents.


    With a loud bang!


    Su Yie mmed the desk and walked towards the ssroom door.


    Normally, he might have endured it, but now, having established Emperor Su''s Sect, he felt somewhat inted and could not restrain himself.


    "Dare you leave! Be careful, I''ll dock your credits!"


    Li Fei pointed and shouted at Su Yie, while the other students in the ssroom cast sympathetic nces his way.


    "Poor guy, scolded again!"


    "He deserves it, just look at his impoverished appearance!"


    "Hahaha, Li Fei can only pick on him anyway."


    "He''s obviously poor, yet he insists on joining our major."


    The students allughed and ridiculed Su Yie, who had worked diligently both in school and jobs the entire semester, and had no friends in ss.


    Su Yie gave Li Fei the middle finger and then walked out of the ssroom door.


    Livid, Li Fei stomped on the spot.


    Just then, a voice that seemed toe from the heavens resounded in everyone''s minds:


    "I am Xuanyuan Human Emperor! The Demon n has annihted the Human n, and I cannot ept this. Using Supreme Mystical Power to alter time and space, I have chosen thee as the people of destiny and send thee to the Ancient Wilderness, hoping ye can bring new life to the Human n, y Tai Yi and Di Jun, and change the fate of our n!"


    Immediately afterward, everyone''s vision went dark.


    Including Su Yie''s.


    ...


    After what felt like an eternity, Su Yie finally woke up, shook his head, and mbering up using the edge of the ssroom door, looked back and saw the students were still asleep, while Li Fei had copsed in front of the lectern.


    Xuanyuan Human Emperor?


    Ancient Wilderness?


    Tai Yi?


    Di Jun?


    Su Yie''s heart was filled with dread. He had heard these names in mythical stories, and the mention of the Ancient Wilderness didn''t sound like a pleasant ce.


    Could it be that he had received Emperor Su''s Sect because he was about to be transported to the Ancient Wilderness?


    Assassinate Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Di Jun?


    If the Great Sage Equaling Heaven and Buddha Tathagata couldn''t do it, how could they, mere humans, manage?


    Su Yie tried to calm himself, then turned around, walked back into the ssroom, gave Li Fei seven swift kicks, stripped him down to his underwear, and then walked away nonchntly.


    When Li Fei woke up, it would be a nightmare!


    As Su Yie walked, he took out his phone.


    He now needed to possess the means to protect himself, in order to face the unknown Ancient Wilderness.


    In the meantime, inside the chat screen of Emperor Su''s Sect, the ck Tiger Emperor was still incessantly ttering the Demon Lord Qing Yan, while thetter was curious about what Emperor Su''s Sect was. asionally, Wux Qingyao would interject with righteous words about demon-ying.


    Su Yie smirked and began typing. After graduating from high school and first entering society, he encountered many agents while job searching who were eloquent and initially swayed him into believing he would be the next richest person in Xia. However, as he gained more experience job searching, he also learned a lot.


    Emperor Su: I am Emperor Su. This is your opportunity. Join Emperor Su''s Sect and you will gain the chance to transcend everything!


    ck Tiger Emperor: Emperor Su? Howe I''ve never heard of you?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Daring to im the title of Emperor, he must be no ordinary person; otherwise, why wouldn''t we be able to sense his spell?


    Wux Qingyao: Master, are you of the righteous path or the crooked way of evil demons?


    Emperor Su: With thousands of paths, why confine ourselves to righteousness or evil? What I pursue is freedom and invincibility in the world!


    ck Tiger Emperor: Well said! Truly worthy of being our predecessor, Emperor Su!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Why is this olddy always targeting us? Did we kill your ancestors?

 Chapter 2 Zhou Wu Sword Slays the Demon

    Su Yie boasted about everything he had learned in his lifetime.


    Even if his opponent was the Demon Emperor, he wasn''t afraid because he possessed the ability to erase the members of Emperor Su''s Sect. Thus, he boasted with his back straight.


    Emperor Su said, "No matter who it is, troubles are inevitable. Now you must invest resources. Emperor Su''s Sect doesn''t take in useless people. The resources invested into Emperor Su''s Sect are like buying a life. I don''t ask you to donate much, it''s all up to your conscience. In the future, Emperor Su''s Sect will grow stronger, and more powerful people will join.


    When you encounter troubles then, the Emperor Su''s Sect will help you, no matter who the enemy is. Considering the risk of seeking help directly with the resources you invested, if you are unwilling, I will expel you."


    As soon as these words came out, the ck Tiger Emperor and Demon Lord Qing Yan exploded, especially when Su Yie mentioned the word "expel," their souls shook violently, as if they were about to be scattered¡ªsuch intimidation made them more awe-inspiring towards Su Yie.


    ck Tiger Emperor said, "Predecessor, I present you with a treasured sword. This is the Zhou Wu Sword from the Great Zhou Forbidden Land, absolutely a treasure!"


    Demon Lord Qing Yan asked, "Zhou Wu Sword? One of the legendary Seven Great Immortal Swords?"


    ck Tiger Emperor, "Yes, it''spletely useless in my possession and even attracts other strong beings, so it''s better to give it to you, Predecessor. It is said that this sword can y Immortal Gods of the Land, possessing this sword, you shall be invincible!"


    Demon Lord Qing Yan, "Are you really that good at ttering?"


    While the ck Tiger Emperor was wildly boasting about the Zhou Wu Sword, a long sword appeared in Su Yie''s left hand, measuring half a meter, looking ancient as if it had just been unearthed¡ªa bronze sword.


    Zhou Wu Sword!


    One of the Seven Great Immortal Swords!


    Su Yie was stunned. Was the sword teleported directly to him?


    He subconsciously checked his phone, where the chat was still intensively underway.


    Demon Lord Qing Yan teased, "Tsk tsk, one of the great Seven Immortal Swords, the Zhou Wu Sword, picked up by a mere tiger demon."


    Wux Qingyao said, "Zhou Wu Sword, the sword of Zhou Wu Emperor, it is said to be capable of splitting mountains and rivers and reversing the sun and moon! It''s astonishing that it''s in your hands. If word gets out, you tiger demon are undoubtedly dead."


    ck Tiger Emperor, "Hehe, I obtained it by chance, but it''spletely useless for me and also very dangerous, so I am simply giving it to the predecessor of Emperor Su."


    Demon Lord Qing Yan, "We are brought together by Emperor Su, and we still can''t get rid of the images in our minds. How high is Emperor Su''s cultivation? I''m suddenly very interested in Emperor Su''s Sect."


    The three were chatting enthusiastically, elerating the conversation by the minute.


    Su Yie swung the Zhou Wu Sword and discovered the sword was light as a feather, weightless. Could this sword be deadly?


    He shed the sword toward a wall, and it sliced through like cutting tofu, his eyes widening at the sight.


    Holy crap!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Awesome!


    Instantly, Su Yie was excited, his sense of security skyrocketing as he held the sword.


    Immediately, he stepped out of the teaching building. It was still daytime outside, the sky clear, and across the fieldy hundreds of students, scattered about, still dizzy from the effects caused by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor.


    At that moment, Su Yie''s expression turned to shock.


    All around the campus, many tall trees appeared, even taller than the teaching building, dense and forming a wall that trapped the school like a prison.


    A couple lying by the roadside began to wake up, as did the students on the field who were graduallying to.


    "Could it be that the school has traveled through time?"


    Su Yie murmured to himself, thankful that the prior appearance of Emperor Su''s Sect had already shattered his worldview, so he was no longer as panicked.


    If they really had traveled through time, what would happen to his parents?


    Su Yie''s heart ached. He hade alone to study in a strange ce; if he disappeared, his parents would definitely be heartbroken.


    However, the appearance of the Zhou Wu Sword, Emperor Su''s Sect, and the Xuanyuan Human Emperor gave birth to new fantasies in him.


    If demons and monsters appeared, could the path to seeking immortality exist?


    He remembered the words of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor¡ªaltering time and space!


    "The most important thing now is to survive well, and in the future, I also want to reach that height and then go back to see my parents!"


    Su Yie took a deep breath, gripping the Zhou Wu Sword tightly.


    He needed to find a ce, then continue to manipte the ck Tiger Emperor, Demon Lord Qing Yan, and Wu Qingyao, to obtain more treasures, only then would he be able to survive in the Ancient Wilderness.


    Thinking this, he headed toward the dormitory building, as it would probably be a death sentence to leave the school rashly now.


    Who knew how many dangers lurked in the surrounding Mysterious Forest.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª"


    "Help!"


    Having just walked a few dozen meters, Su Yie heard screaming and cries for helping from behind the teaching building. Soon after, a group of students, both male and female, including some school security guards, ran from around the corner, each with faces full of panic.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    A spine-chilling sound erupted, and the next second, Su Yie''s mouth fell open.


    A snake head asrge as a water barrel emerged from around the corner, its ck scales reflecting a daunting cold light under the sun. Its snake eyes cold, tonguing a long forked tongue, it looked eerily terrifying.


    Su Yie instinctively thought to run, but upon seeing a figure running towards him among the crowd, his feet seemed to take root, unable to move.


    It was a beautiful girl wearing a red cheongsam, her delicate face filled with fright, her hair dyed a snow-white silver.


    This girl was named Nan Xiaopao, Su Yie''s best friend at school. They had met at aic convention when he had started his freshman year, working as a temporaryborer. They had struck a conversation, and even then he had teased her about her name which, as Nan Xiaopao mentioned, was given by her father, an avid gamer.


    Normally, Nan Xiaopao loved role-ying and often invited Su Yie to y; even he didn''t understand what attracted her so much to him, that she was so enthusiastic about him.


    He had seen how coldly Nan Xiaopao rejected boys who pursued her.


    "Su Yie! Run!"


    Nan Xiaopao also noticed Su Yie, but instead of asking for help, she shouted for him to run.


    Su Yie''s heart pounded violently, holding the Zhou Wu Sword, he rushed forward unhesitatingly.


    At that moment, his mind went nk.


    A voice in his heart screamed: "Swing the sword in your hand, y the demon!"


    Just like that, Su Yie sprinted at full speed, with students, teachers, and security guards running past him; he charged against the flow towards Nan Xiaopao.


    Nan Xiaopao, seeing this scene, was so anxious that tears burst from her eyes, continuously shouting for Su Yie to run faster, but he paid no heed.


    The students on the sports field came to their senses too, gasping in horror when they saw the giant python appear.


    The python, covered in countless ck scales, as thick as a water barrel and estimated to be at least twenty meters long, was terrifying beyond measure.


    Su Yie quickly ran past Nan Xiaopao, startling her as she turned to try and grab him, but failed.


    At that moment, Su Yie''s eyes only saw the giant python, the Zhou Immortal Sword in his hand injecting a strange heat into his body, boosting his courage.


    This python could be in!


    Just as he was less than ten meters from the python, Su Yie suddenly stopped and swung his sword.


    In an instant, a cyan crescent-shaped sword qi shed out, silencing every sound, shocking Nan Xiaopao who stood frozen in ce, her beautiful eyes wide, and some students who looked back were frightened.


    Phut!


    The python was directly severed into two halves, blood sttering on the nearby wall, venom following, spilling on the ground, the stench unbearable.


    The sight was tremendously shocking!


    The python, lifting its body to the height of three floors, was indeed split in two by Su Yie''s sword!

 Chapter 3 Demon Emperors Divine Skill

    Quiet!


    Those who were running away also stopped and stared nkly, along with Nan Xiaopao, at Su Yie''s retreating figure.


    At this moment, Su Yie''s slightly emaciated figure exuded a sense of immovable security like that of Mount Tai, as if there were nothing he couldn''t withstand!


    "Huff, huff¡ª"


    Su Yie gasped for air; that sword strike left him feeling as if all his strength had been drained away.


    The people behind finally snapped back to reality and began eximing in amazement.


    "Damn! That''s so awesome!"


    "Who is he? That was such a cool sword move!"


    "Did I just see things?"


    "Is this for real? Can this guy really do martial arts?"


    "Martial arts? He''s more like an Exorcism Taoist!"


    Students and teachers alike were in awe, and even some students on the sports field had witnessed the scene. The seemingly CGI-like azure Sword Qi quickened their heartbeats.


    Humans always feel a sense of curiosity towards the supernatural.


    Nan Xiaopao hurried to Su Yie''s side, supporting him, and asked with concern, "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine, just help me to a safe ce where there are no people."


    Su Yie said with a low chuckle, feeling weak all over. If anyone wanted to snatch his Zhou Wu Sword, he doubted he could resist.


    In the Ancient Wilderness, akin to an apocalypse, one must always guard against others!


    Having entered society at an early age, Su Yie had seen his fair share of deceit and knew this all too well.


    Understanding his meaning, Nan Xiaopao promptly helped him leave.


    Though curious about Su Yie, the students and teachers didn''t follow; they were still puzzled about where the giant serpent hade from.


    Soon, the teachers began to gather the students and contemted checking the surrounding tall forests, not realizing such actions were tantamount to seeking death.


    Elsewhere.


    Nan Xiaopao helped Su Yie to her dormitory. It was Su Yie''s first time in a girls'' dorm, but his great anxiety pushed aside any other concerns.


    "There''s nobody in your dormitory?" Su Yie asked curiously.


    "We don''t have ss today; they''ve all gone out to shop."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Nan Xiaopao replied, her beautiful eyes fixed on Su Yie, showing not curiosity or bewilderment but profound care.


    Actually, Su Yie had long noticed her feelings for him, but he dared not ept them, knowing well what he brought to the table and that he was unworthy of Nan Xiaopao.


    Although Nan Xiaopao wasn''t considered a rich girl, she had excellent personal qualities and afortable family background. As many pursued her, Su Yie feared following him would bring her hardship, which was one reason why he worked so hard at his jobs.


    Reaching the third floor, Nan Xiaopao helped Su Yie to a bed in the dormitory room, then she locked the door from inside.


    The dormitory was strewn with girls'' clothes, causing Su Yie''s face to turn slightly red.


    Noticing his expression, Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but cover her mouth and giggle, saying, "I''m going to change my clothes."


    After speaking, she grabbed a set of clothes from her bed and walked into the balcony bathroom, softly closing the door behind her.


    This girl...


    Su Yie shook his head and smiled wryly, quickly pulling out his phone to make an inquiry.


    While the Zhou Wu Sword was powerful, its consumption was too great, frankly quite risky.


    He opened his phone, and the screen still disyed the chat interface of Emperor Su''s Sect, impossible to switch away or even make a call.


    Emperor Su: What happens when a mortal uses the Zhou Wu Sword?


    ck Tiger Emperor: Huh? Emperor Su? Predecessor, why ask such a question? Mortals would certainly die using the Zhou Wu Sword!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: The Zhou Wu Sword is an Immortal Sword; how could mere mortals wield it?


    Upon reading this, Su Yie broke out in a cold sweat and cursed inwardly.


    This question made ck Tiger Emperor and Demon Lord Qing Yan somewhat skeptical of Su Yie, frightening him into hastily changing the subject.


    Emperor Su: Demon Lord Qing Yan, Wux Qingyao, it''s time for you to contribute your resources, or else you will be expelled from Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Is expulsion also an option?


    ck Tiger Emperor: Hahaha, Predecessor Emperor Su possesses vast divine skills, why don''t you hand over some treasures? It''s better than missing an opportunity.


    Wu Qingyao: I have a set of Exquisite Robes here, a gift for Emperor Su''s Sect.


    No sooner had she spoken than Su Yi found himself with a set of silver-colored lotus robes in his hands, adorned with many silver kes, dazzling beyondpare, and cool to the touch.


    But...


    The idea of him wearing a skirt...


    Su Yi suddenly felt a chill and silently wished to deposit it in the Repository of the Dao, and the Exquisite Robe in his hands disappeared.


    The Repository of the Dao was an independent space within his cell phone, where he could store many things, retrievable with just a thought.


    He then deposited the Zhou Wu Sword into it as well, and when he thought of the Zhou Wu Sword, it reappeared in his hand instantaneously. The speed of retrieval and release was incredibly fast, which pleased him immensely.


    Right after, he picked up his cell phone again.


    At that moment, the ck Tiger Emperor was persuading the Demon Lord Qing Yan to hand over treasures to remain in Emperor Su''s Sect.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Demon Lord, this is an opportunity. Even if the predecessor deceives us, we won''t lose much. But if it''s true, we''ll regret it for the rest of our lives!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: ...


    ck Tiger Emperor: Think about it, have you ever encountered such a powerful being with divine skills that can connect us together? I certainly haven''t heard of any.


    Wu Qingyao: Why not send this demon head packing? The thought of being with him disgusts me.


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Hmph! I insist on staying! I have ten bottles of Dragon Strength Pills here. Each bottle contains ten pills. Consuming one grants the strength of one dragon!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yi suddenly had ten white jade bottles in his hand.


    Su Yi opened one of them to find ten golden pills, each the size of a thumbnail.


    "Strength of one dragon..."


    Su Yi was invigorated. In Hua Xia, the dragon was considered the most supreme divine beast, and its power needs no boration.


    Meanwhile, within the Emperor Su''s Sect...


    ck Tiger Emperor: A hundred Dragon Strength Pills? Wow, that''s quite generous! Then, I''ll donate my cultivation technique as well. This is a treasure that I''ve held in the highest personal regard. My achievements today are all thanks to it!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Really talking yourself up, as if you''re all that powerful.


    As soon as the ck Tiger Emperor finished speaking, a ragged ancient book appeared in Su Yi''s left hand, with four profound and enigmatic characters on it that he couldn''t understand.


    "What''s this?"


    Su Yi was curious and stared intently at the four characters until their meaning suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill!


    What ame name. Could it be any more clich¨¦?


    Su Yi internally criticized, while simultaneously amazed at how he could understand such text. Could it be because of his cell phone?


    Thinking this, he first stored the Dragon Strength Pills into his Repository of the Dao and then began to read the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill. The text inside was still oddly profound, but as soon as his gaze touched it, he inexplicably understood it. The sensation was magical.


    After a while, Su Yi quickly memorized the cultivation method within Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill.


    This was a Demon n cultivation method, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon to temper the physical body, divided into five levels!


    The firstyer, Demon Qi Transformation!


    The secondyer, Demon Core Condensation!


    The thirdyer, Demon Emperor''s Qi!


    The fourthyer, Devouring Demons and Goblins!


    The fifthyer, Physical Sanctification!


    This feels incredibly powerful!


    I actually memorized it all. Could I be a cultivation prodigy?


    Su Yi could barely contain his excitement. Normally, memorizing textbook content gave him a headache, but memorizing a cultivation technique, he found it unforgettable.

 Chapter 4 11 Dragons Strength

    Nan Xiaopao walked out of the bathroom, changed into a set of sportswear, wearing a long-sleeve white shirt simr to Su Yie''s on the top, and ck sports pants on the bottom.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "This outfit is much easier to move in. I almost killed myself running in a cheongsam earlier¡ªyou should be d that cute and youthful me is still alive to continue acting adorable for you."


    As shebed her hair, Nan Xiaopao walked towards Su Yie.


    Throughout it all, she never asked Su Yie how he had managed to y the giant python earlier.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Yie quietly ced the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill into the Repository of the Dao. He stood up and said, "We are no longer on Earth, but in the Ancient Wilderness. I need to cultivate. Watch over me and don''t allow anyone through the door."


    He still trusted Nan Xiaopao.


    Nan Xiaopao had almost no reservations about him. She would call and chat with him every day,ining about everything she encountered. Most of the time, she talked, and Su Yie listened. This girl deliberately kept mentioning how she rejected all her suitors, intending to provoke Su Yie. Unfortunately, he remained unmoved.


    "Wow, you can cultivate? Are you an immortal? I knew there was something special about you¡ªyou really were fooling me!"


    With a look of amazement, Nan Xiaopao said without giving Su Yie a chance to reply, then waved her hand," Go on then, when you get strong, you have to protect me well!"


    "If I stay alive, you might end up with another wife in the future!"


    Startled, Su Yie shook his head with a smile, and then he walked towards the balcony.


    The Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill required the absorption of the Essence of the Moon and Sun to cultivate, and since it was daytime, he had to practice on the balcony.


    He sat cross-legged in the middle of the balcony and began to breathe ording to the mental method, inhaling three breaths and exhaling one in a continuous cycle.


    Cultivation was initially very dull, and many people would spend days, even longer, before they could feel the Spiritual Energy.


    Luckily, Su Yie had a stable temperament and patience, so he wasn''t in a hurry.


    Nan Xiaopao sat on the bed, leaning against the bedside table, with her hands propping up her cheeks, gazing at Su Yie''s back and giggling foolishly.


    "Oh my, I knew the man I took a fancy to wouldn''t be ordinary! Teehee!"


    After giggling for a while, she took out her phone, tried calling her parents, and couldn''t get through. There wasn''t even a signal to ess the inte.


    Now she hadpletely given up hope. It looked like what that mysterious Xuanyuan Human Emperor said was true¡ªthey hade to the Ancient Wilderness.


    After all, such a huge python couldn''t possibly exist on Earth.


    Ten minutester.


    Su Yie miraculously felt a warm current entering through all the pores of his body, flowing into his blood and muscles, incredibly warm¡ªa sensation sofortable that he almost cried out loud.


    "Is this what cultivation is?"


    Su Yie was exhrated. Suddenly, he thought of his Dragon Strength Pill.


    It was recorded in the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill that members of the Demon n could strengthen their vitality by consuming other Demon Beasts besides absorbing the Essence of the Moon and Sun. Consuming one Dragon Strength Pill grants the Strength of One Dragon, and of course, he didn''t want to miss out.


    Therefore, he took out a bottle of Dragon Strength Pills, poured one out, carefully broke it in half, and put it into his mouth.


    The lesson from the Zhou Wu Sword''s experience made him extra cautious; a too powerful pill could rupture his body, which would be a tragedy.


    With half a Dragon Strength Pill ingested, Su Yie felt an indescribable explosion of heat raging down from his throat, causing excruciating pain that nearly made him copse, but he couldn''t make a sound as his body trembled violently.


    Nan Xiaopao noticed this scene, growing nervous, but not daring to disturb Su Yie with her voice, she could only watch him intently.


    "Aaaaah¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, terrifying screams came from outside the dormitory building, chilling Nan Xiaopao to the bone.


    Su Yie heard them too, but he couldn''t open his eyes; he could only run the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill''s mental method, trying hard to consume the Dragon Strength Pill.


    More and more screams arose from all corners of the campus, turning the clear-skied campus into a Human Purgatory.


    Frightened, Nan Xiaopao blocked the door with all the tables, fearful that some monster might burst in.


    Time passed in this way.


    An entire hour had passed.


    The cries of agony that had risen one after another in the campus had finally subsided.


    Su Yie hadpletely exhausted half of the Dragon Strength Pill, and his shirt was bulging outwards. Previously somewhat lean, he now looked considerably stronger.


    He opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    Without hesitation, he swallowed the remaining half of the Dragon Strength Pill.


    Just by consuming half a Dragon Strength Pill, he felt like he had be a superhuman, capable of obliterating a dormitory building with a single punch.


    If he were to consume a hundred Dragon Strength Pills, imbued with the Strength of a Hundred Dragons, how terrifying would that be?


    Even if a hundred of those giant pythons from before were toe at him, he could easily shred them to pieces!


    For the sake of caution, he did not get up to check the situation. He needed to strive to be stronger; otherwise, he wouldn''t even have the power to protect himself.


    And so, while cultivating, Su Yie also devoured the Dragon Strength Pill.


    The first level of the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill, the Demon Qi Transformation, was divided into three realms, the Strength of Nine Bulls and Two Tigers, the Strength of the Five Elephants, and the Strength of One Dragon!


    Su Yie was about to reach the highest realm of the first level as he started cultivating, which, while painful, also filled him with excitement.


    Nan Xiaopao had been watching his state all this time, feeling as if Su Yie had be a different person. She could tell he was enduring tremendous pain, but he didn''t cry out, which made her feel very heartbroken. She knew that maintaining silence was the biggest help she could offer to Su Yie.


    Night fell.


    The campus became deathly quiet, to the point where Nan Xiaopao felt a chilling sensation as if everyone else had perished.


    Su Yie began to absorb the Essence of the Moon, which was iparably coldpared to the Essence of the Sun during the day and perfectly counteracted the fiery heat of the Dragon Strength Pill, alleviating Su Yie''s difort and making him feel quite refreshed instead.


    With renewed vigor!


    Su Yie nned to practice cultivation throughout the night and to fully digest the Dragon Strength Pill.


    Nan Xiaopao didn''t disturb him at all. When she got hungry, she would rummage through the cabs for snacks and did so with utmost care to avoid making any noise; she was quite adorable.


    As the night grew deeper, Nan Xiaopao went to sleep on a bed near the balcony, feeling safer the closer she was to Su Yie.


    In the dead of night, there were asional terrifying roars from outside, and sometimes gusts of wind howled past, as if colossal creatures were sweeping through the skies.


    The scene was just like something out of a horror film.


    Nan Xiaopao, however, slept soundly, asionally murmuring Su Yie''s name in her sleep.


    The night passed.


    The first ray of sunlight streaked across the sky, heralding the sunrise.


    Su Yie opened his eyes and rolled his neck, which emitted a series of crackling sounds like frying beans, apanied by a faint echo of a dragon''s roar.


    He had ingested a total of eleven Dragon Strength Pills.


    Now, he possessed the force of eleven dragons!


    A single punch could st a mountain to pieces!


    The Dragon''s Strength was iparable to that of tigers and elephants!


    His white shirt was caked with grime on his skin, outlining his muscr contours.


    He hadpletely transformed!


    Even his facial features had be more handsome, especially his eyes, which sparkled with brilliance.


    "From now on, I am no longer a mere mortal!"


    Su Yie stood up, clenched his fists, and could clearly feel the surging power within him. It was a sensation of unprecedented strength that felt incredibly wonderful.

 Chapter 5 Crimson Blood Serpent King

    The university where Su Yie was located was called White Bridge University, which had the feel of a top-tier school, with over thirty thousand students and nearly forty thousand people including the teachers and staff.


    The once prosperous White Bridge University had now turned into Hell, with the academic buildings in ruins, blood and body parts scattered everywhere ¡ª a scene of horror and terror.


    At this moment, at the main gate of White Bridge University, a group of snakes slithered over ¡ª there were pythons as thick as water barrels and various venomous snakes, hundreds and thousands in number, crawling up the stone steps in front of the school gate.


    Following behind the snakes was a figure ¡ª a man with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a snake, bare-chested, with snake scales draped over his chest, a cold expression on his face, and long hair cascading down his shoulders. His snake-like eyes were fixed ahead, filled with greed.


    "I am the Crimson Blood Serpent King. Everyone inside,e out or I will devour you all!"


    As the snake-bodied man entered White Bridge University, he spoke, his voice booming like thunder and ringing throughout the entire campus.


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King!


    The students, teachers, and staff hiding in academic buildings, dorms, offices, and the cafeteria were all terrified.


    The fear fromst night had just subsided, and today they faced an even more terrifying existence, plunging them into despair.


    "The Snake King... Monster... A talking monster..."


    "We''re done... we''re going to be eaten..."


    "Where is he?"


    "What do we do... who can save us?"


    "Could it be that we''ve really traveled to the Ancient Wilderness?"


    The people hiding everywhere whispered in terror and despair.


    Meanwhile, Su Yie and Nan Xiao Pao had juste downstairs; they were preparing to find some food.


    After gaining the Strength of One Dragon, Su Yie''s appetite had greatly increased, and he had eaten all the snacks in the dormitory in one breath, without feeling full, which left Nan Xiao Pao staring in disbelief.


    "The Crimson Blood Serpent King? Sounds formidable... what should we do?"


    Nan Xiao Pao asked nervously, arms crossed in front of her.


    "It''s fine, I''m here."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Su Yie smiled softly and then led Nan Xiao Pao into a supermarket within the school.


    The surrounding passages andwns were littered with bodies, including some snake corpses; people could explode with unimaginable ferocity when they were driven into a corner.


    Su Yie grabbed the locked rolling shutter door and yanked, tearing off the metal sheet.


    "Wow! You''re so strong!"


    Nan Xiao Pao was startled, a look of joy on her face; with Su Yie being so strong, she didn''t have to be scared.


    At the same time, she guessed in her heart¡ªwhat exactly was Su Yie''s identity?


    Could he be like those protagonists in inte novels?


    Entering the world with peerless cultivation, pretending to be weak while secretly being strong, and then romancing through the city?


    Upon thinking this, Nan Xiao Pao''s pretty face immediately turned sour, as if someone had stolen her beloved doll.


    Inside the supermarket, two girls were hiding; upon hearing the rolling shutter being torn open, they screamed in fright.


    Su Yie ignored them and went straight to the shelves, starting to eat; he swallowed down everything from bread to beef jerky.


    By now, he was no longer a mere mortal, but a Half-Demon, possessing Dragon Force and an incredibly strong digestive capacity.


    Nan Xiao Pao opened her backpack and began packing food, unaware that Su Yie had the Repository of the Dao, which could store countless items.


    "All of youe out now! If you don''t, I will let my snakes capture you and rip you to pieces! If youe out, you can live ¡ª as my ves!"


    The voice of the Crimson Blood Serpent King boomed again, striking fear into people''s hearts but also igniting a glimmer of hope.


    Being a ve to a monster was better than being eaten!


    Thus, people began emerging from the buildings, cautiously searching for the Crimson Blood Serpent King.


    The two girls in the supermarket were also hesitant, unsure whether to go out.


    Eventually, they decided to venture out, not wanting to relive the terror of the previous night.


    "Aren''t you going to look for the Crimson Blood Serpent King?"


    Seeing that Su Yie and Nan Xiao Pao had no intention of going out, one of the short-haired girls couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Yie didn''t pay attention to them, and Nan Xiaopao smiled at them and said, "Hehe, we''re really strong, don''t be afraid of it!"


    The two girls looked into each other''s eyes, both seeing the confusion in them.


    Could this girl have been frightened out of her wits?


    Thinking this, they still couldn''t help but feel scared, left the supermarket, and went to look for the Crimson Blood Demon King.


    "Are you very strong?" Su Yie asked while eating, looking towards Nan Xiaopao.


    "Hehe, can''t I boast?" Nan Xiaopao stuck out her tongue at him, her face full of pride as she said, "Silly, as long as you''re strong, that''s enough."


    Usually, she loved to call Su Yie a silly guy, obviously because she felt bitter that Su Yie couldn''t understand her girlish heart.


    "I will throw you into the belly of the snakes."


    "You wouldn''t dare!"


    "Just watch if I dare!"


    "Hmph, if you dare, you won''t have a wife!"


    "Pfft...are you being so brazen now?"


    "Nonsense, it''s the apocalypse, and who knows if I''ll die tomorrow, I have to be bold, otherwise I won''t die content."


    "Ptui!"


    The two of them gathered food and bickered like sworn enemies.


    Half an hourter.


    On the square behind the front gate of White Bridge University, thousands of people stood together, most of them wounded, all looking fearfully at the Crimson Blood Serpent King and the horde of snakes behind him.


    Overnight, nearly forty thousand people had been reduced to just a few thousand, a testament to the devastating losses.


    "Has everyonee out?"


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King asked nonchntly, his snakelike eyes sweeping over them, with no one daring to meet his gaze.


    The elderly principal, trembling, stepped forward and said, "Everyone is here, just don''t kill us, and we''ll do anything."


    He wasn''t trying to cling to life, he was trying to fight for his students.


    "Is that so?"


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King seemed thoughtful, then he revealed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "This king''s belly is a bit hungry, desires to eat humans. Send ten people over for this king to eat, or this king will eat all of you!"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the thousands changed drastically, with the principal so frightened that he copsed to the ground.


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King was clearly attacking their morale; no one wanted to be eaten, and if they really forced ten people out, the rest would live forever in guilt.


    "Quickly! This king does not have patience!"


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King said impatiently, as the horde of snakes behind him hissed in unison, resounding through the entire White Bridge University.


    Everyone fell into despair.


    "It''s over..."


    The principal muttered with a pale face, the thousands of people behind him all bowing their heads, no one daring to step forward.


    Su Yie''s advisor, Li Fei, was quietly retreating, shrinking back into the crowd.


    "What to do..."


    "Damn it..."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "Who wants to die? It''s better for ten people to die than for thousands!"


    The students began to argue among themselves, while the teachers all fell into silence; they were all teachers, so the students probably wouldn''t push them forward. Now, only by remaining silent could they survive.


    Meanwhile, a hundred meters away on a corridor, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao walked along.


    Nan Xiaopao hid behind Su Yie, her face full of fear as she asked, "Do we really have to go?"


    "Yes, I want to kill him to cultivate," Su Yie said calmly.

 Chapter 6 Dragon Fist Slaughters the Snake King

    "Kill him for cultivation? You want to eat a demon?"


    Nan Xiaopao''s mouth gaped open, an expression of disbelief on her face.


    Su Yie, lost for words, replied irritably, "I want to eat you!"


    "Alright, let''s eat tonight!"


    "You..."


    "Hee hee! Scared, aren''t you? Silly fool!"


    The two bantered as they walked toward the square in front of them.


    Nan Xiaopao was not worried about Su Yie because she knew his character; he never did things without certainty.


    Su Yie''s previous performance had already proven that he was no ordinary man.


    Meanwhile, on the square, thousands of students began to fight, some boys even started to push each other, trying to force the weaker ones out.


    No one wanted to die, and rather than thousands dying, better that only ten should die.


    In an instant, the square descended into chaos, and some started to fight fiercely.


    "Fellow students, stop!"


    The principal shouted urgently, and some kind-hearted, principled teachers and staff also tried to intercede, but unfortunately, they could not control the situation due to the overwhelming number of students.


    "You''re so weak, just go die!"


    "Right, we need to survive to protect more students, you weak guys stop dragging us down!"


    "You fat nerd, you can''t even run, just sacrifice yourself for us!"


    "Do you want us to die with you?"


    Several burly students led the chaos, targeting the typically solitary fat and weak boys as their focus, while the girls, who had been frightened the night before, didn''t dare speak out.


    Compared to the guilt on their conscience, they were more afraid of being eaten.


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King watched all this with a smile; suddenly, he caught sight of Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao.


    "Oh, such strong vitality."


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King''s eyes lit up, greedily staring at Su Yie; this scene also made many people turn their heads and notice Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao walking leisurely.


    "Sigh!"


    The principal sighed, not even daring to speak out for Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao to escape.


    "Bring them here, this king wants to eat them!"


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King pointed at Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao and chuckled, as these words made thousands of teachers and students look at them, all with incredibly strange expressions.


    Human nature can sometimes be the most terrifying thing.


    Immediately, five burly male students charged towards Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao, all eager to please the Crimson Blood Serpent King, and thus rushed to act.


    Some tender-hearted girls couldn''t bear it and covered their eyes, unwilling to watch this dreadful scene.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, Li Fei suddenly stood up, trying to stop the five male students.


    Although he was usually greedy and bullied the weak, Su Yie was his student after all, and he couldn''t stand to watch his own students being pushed towards death.


    "Hmm?"


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King suddenly red at Li Fei, sending chills down his spine; instinctively turning back, he was so frightened when he caught the Crimson Blood Serpent King staring at him that he almost wet himself and quickly shrank back into the crowd.


    "It''s them..."


    In the crowd, a short-haired girl widened her eyes, tightly clutching her best friend''s hand; the two were the girls Su Yie had run into at the supermarket earlier.


    The short-haired girl was Liu Shuang, and her best friend was Han Feifei; they weren''t particrly noticeable, just like ordinary, in girls. Watching Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao about to be captured, all they could do was sigh.


    "Get back!"


    Suddenly, Su Yie roared, like a dragon''s roar exploding, causing the eardrums of the approaching five male students to tear and spray with blood, and with a thud, all five fell to the ground in fright.


    "You..."


    The five male students trembled, looking at Su Yie with horror, continually backing away.


    The moment just now felt like the Evil Dragon was roaring at them, utterly shattering their courage, and they dared note closer to Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao again.


    Su Yie ignored them and walked straight toward the Crimson Blood Serpent King.


    Nan Xiaopao followed closely behind, first kicking each of the five men, then hurried to catch up with Su Yie.


    The five of them were so terrified that their legs went numb, unable to even stand, let alone fight back. They could only stare nkly as the pair walked towards the Crimson Blood Serpent King.


    The za fell silent.


    Thousands of teachers and students all stared at Su Yie, their expressions varied.


    Su Yie''s roar just now had also intimidated them, making them stop involuntarily to see what Su Yie was going to do.


    "It''s Su Yie... why is it him?"


    "What does he want to do? Is he looking for death?"


    "Why does it feel like he''s be a different person?"


    "Is this guy going to challenge the Crimson Blood Serpent King?"


    Su Yie''s ssmates were all shocked. Compared with yesterday, Su Yie was obviously much stronger, which puzzled them.


    Li Fei hidden in the crowd, was extremely nervous, muttering, "Does this poor kid want to die?"


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King stared at Su Yie with a mocking expression, while the swarm of snakes behind him all focused on the two of them, their pairs of snake eyes chillingly cold.


    "Boy, you want to challenge this king?"


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King spoke with augh, sensing the murderous intent on Su Yie.


    Su Yie did not answer. Yesterday he had been amon man, killing someone might have been impossible for him in a short period, but killing demons, he had no psychological pressure!


    "Stop following."


    Su Yie said softly. He was now less than thirty meters from the Crimson Blood Serpent King, and it would be dangerous for Nan Xiaopao to get any closer.


    "Come on, if you win, I''ll marry you. For the sake of me, the most beautiful girl in the world, you must win."


    Nan Xiaopao stopped in her tracks and encouraged Su Yie with a fist pump.


    Su Yie shook his head and smiled, his gaze turning cold the next second.


    A night of training had granted him the Strength of Eleven Dragons, perfect for a venting!


    Dragons, the highest-ranking beings!


    They looked down upon all creatures, especially snakes!


    Su Yie''s disposition was subtly being changed, and he began to detest snakes as well.


    "Daring to provoke this king, in the Land of Qiling, aside from the old lord, no one else has dared to stare at this king like this!"


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King licked his lips and slithered towards Su Yie.


    He could sense that Su Yie''s vitality was very strong, and the underlings behind him were no match for him, so he didn''t bother sending them out to die.


    Whooosh¡ª


    Thousands of teachers and students were all startled, and many even closed their eyes, unwilling to watch Su Yie being devoured by the Crimson Blood Serpent King.


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King moved extremely fast, but in Su Yie''s eyes, it was very slow.


    It was Su Yie''s first time fighting a Shape-Shifting Great Demon, and he was fearless, with his blood boiling instead.


    Just as the Crimson Blood Serpent King was less than five meters away from Su Yie, his head suddenly elongated, transforming into a gigantic terrifying snake head, like that of a King Cobra, aiming to swallow Su Yie whole.


    Everything happened too quickly, thousands of teachers and students didn''t even have time to blink.


    Nan Xiaopao clutched her hands tightly, her beautiful eyes wide open, not wanting to miss a single second.


    "Be this king''s food!"


    The Crimson Blood Serpent Kingughed maniacally, his huge gaping mouth nearlynding on Su Yie''s head.


    Boom¡ª


    Su Yie suddenly punched out, his Strength of Eleven Dragons fully unleashed. With a ripping sound, his white shirt burst from his muscles, turning into strips of white fabric. His punch carried an unstoppable force, shattering everything in its path!


    That moment, his muscles disyed explosive, aesthetic power!


    The huge body of the Crimson Blood Serpent King was directly blown apart by his punch, flesh flying everywhere, his punch ferocious and unrivaled, crushing the snakes behind, and even shattering the ground of the za, revealing a long crevice.


    The two stone columns at the gates of White Bridge University were also destroyed by the punch, its path relentless, instantly reaching hundreds of meters out, knocking down tall trees outside the school, dust flying and the booming sound echoing under the blue sky.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Silence!


    Everything fell silent!


    Whoosh¡ª


    A great wind blew, thousands of teachers and students were dumbfounded, everyone''s mouths wide open enough to fit an egg, all wearing an utterly astonished expression.

 Chapter 7 Elder Lord Qi Yang

    With one punch, he annihted the Crimson Blood Serpent King, and with it, a great number of the snake horde as well, leaving the students and faculty stunned as they gazed upon the hundreds of meters long trench and the haphazardly toppled trees at its end.


    Such a scene was one they had only seen in movies, and it shocked them to their core.


    Su Yie took a deep breath as the muscle lines of his upper body were immactely defined, reflecting a metallic sheen under the sunlight that allowed one to perceive his explosive strength with the naked eye.


    Bare-chested, he caused Nan Xiaopao to be dazzled, and only after jolting awake did she bounce up, cheering on the spot.


    "Yay¡ª Little Fool is so amazing!"


    Her voice broke the silence and led to an eruption of excitement in the za.


    Thousands of faculty and students cheered and shouted, some even weeping with joy.


    "We are saved!"


    "It''s him! The student who wielded a sword to y snakes yesterday!"


    "So strong! My God! Is he a deity?"


    "Our school actually has such a fierce person! Damn!"


    "I think I''ve seen that student before; I had no idea he was so powerful!"


    With the death of the Crimson Blood Serpent King, the remaining snakes scattered, sending the students into an excited frenzy, with the girls breaking into loud sobs.


    The terror of the night was finally released!


    Li Fei and Su Yie''s ssmates were all dumbfounded, contrasting sharply with the jubnt scenes of the other students.


    They all knew Su Yie, an ordinary poor boy. How could he possibly possess such divine power?


    "How can this be..."


    Li Fei pped himself and swallowed hard, disbelieving the magnificent scene before him.


    Su Yie shook his right fist, feeling exhrated.


    If the Strength of Eleven Dragons was this terrifying, wouldn''t the Strength of a Hundred Dragons be capable of splitting the sea and shattering mountains?


    Nan Xiaopao threw her arms around Su Yie, jumping up and down excitedly, but s, how could her little strength move him?


    "Congrattions, you''ve got the cutest wife in the whole world!"


    Nan Xiaopao said yfully, causing Su Yie to pinch her cheeks involuntarily.


    In the modern city, he might not dare to express his feelings, but in the Ancient Wilderness, money was no longer the measure of all things, and naturally, he wouldn''t suppress what was in his heart any longer.


    Stroking Nan Xiaopao''s hair, he smiled and said, "Then should I congratte you on getting the best man in the whole world?"


    The two exchanged smiles, and although the sweetness didn''tst long before they began to bicker and tease each other, the moment was precious.


    At that moment, the elderly principal walked over with the teachers, all wearing excited expressions, as if they had found a life-saving straw.


    "Student, what is your name? We owe you a great debt; otherwise, we would have been in real trouble."


    The principal, named Meng Jiebang, nearly seventy years old, had served at White Bridge University for almost two decades, was respected and held in high esteem.


    Although White Bridge University had teachers with low ethical standards like Li Fei, most of the faculty were exceptional, and the university was a leading institution in the city, with Meng Jiebang having served as a professor in internationally renowned schools.


    Ordinarily, Su Yie wouldn''t have the chance to interact with Meng Jiebang.


    But his nature was to be reticent, only more talkative around Nan Xiaopao, so in the face of Meng Jiebang''s gratitude, he merely nodded.


    "His name is Su Yie, no need to thank him!"


    Nan Xiaopao answered for Su Yie, her vivaciousness making some female teachers smile knowingly.


    A director spoke up, "Student Su Yie''s strength is immense, he''s our school''s pride, but the danger is not yet over. We must unite all faculty and students, and we hope Su Yie can help."


    He was very direct, first ttering Su Yie with high praise, which would surely have any ordinary student readily agreeing, but Su Yie was unmoved.


    He had his goals and didn''t want to be freebor.


    White Bridge University hadn''t offered him much warmth, and by acting before the Crimson Blood Serpent King could consume anyone, he could be said to have saved everyone''s lives.


    People must always rely on themselves to survive!


    With that thought, Su Yie turned and walked towards the shattered ground and trench ahead, where snake meat and bloody scattered everywhere.


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King had transformed, which surely meant a Demon Core was present!


    The Demon Core could help him be stronger, and he didn''t want to miss out.


    His actions made the previous director suddenly feel embarrassed, and the other teachers exchanged looks, unsure of what to say.


    "With so many of you, you can first unite and find some weapons, letting the boys form teams to begin training in preparation for the next attack..."


    At this moment, Nan Xiaopao suddenly started speaking, going on without end.


    She deliberately didn''t mention Su Yie, clearly wanting them to rely on themselves.


    Beforeing to the Ancient Wilderness, she had quite liked Su Yie and naturally didn''t want to see him being exploited by others.


    The teachers frowned, for Su Yie''s strength was so great that he alone was more than ten times the strength of their thousands of people, and they didn''t want to give that up.


    Meng Jiebang didn''t speak, a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you going to ask students to help? These snakes'' skins are tough and can be made into armor, and their teeth can be turned into weapons."


    At this, Su Yie''s voice floated over, having picked up the Crimson Blood Serpent King''s Demon Core that was as big as a ping pong ball, bright red throughout; he stealthily ced it into the Repository of the Dao then gestured for Nan Xiaopao to follow him.


    Meanwhile, thousands of students had also gathered around, wanting to connect with Su Yie, but unfortunately, he ignored them and immediately left with Nan Xiaopao.


    "Su Yie..."


    Li Fei gestured to Su Yie, his face revealing a smile like blooming chrysanthemums, but Su Yie did not even nce at him.


    Faced with the somewhat distant Su Yie, the teachers'' expressions were somewhat ugly, but Su Yie was too strong, and they didn''t dare express their feelings openly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Let''s do as Su Yie said, we have to rely on ourselves, the Ancient Wilderness''s monsters are definitely not limited to the previous Crimson Blood Serpent King..."


    Meng Jiebang sighed, admitting they indeed had no obligation to have Su Yie protect them.


    Watching Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao depart, the thousands of students instantly became anxious, worrying about what they would do when the next danger came without Su Yie.


    There were also some astute students who were curious as to why Su Yie was so strong?


    The Xuanyuan Human Emperor had sent them to the Ancient Wilderness, iming that they were there to save the Human n, which naturally wouldn''t mean sending them to certain death; there must be opportunities waiting for them!


    ...


    While thousands of teachers and students were busy collecting snake skins and teeth, Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao returned to his dormitory.


    After changing into a new shirt, Su Yie put all his clothes into the Repository of the Dao, then followed Nan Xiaopao back to her dorm.


    "Tidy up well, we may have to leave at any moment," Su Yie said as he locked the door behind them.


    Nan Xiaopao nodded and began to rummage through her things.


    Su Yie sat on another bed and took out his mobile phone, which no longer disyed the battery power, unknowing of when it would run out.


    When he turned on the phone, the screen showed not Emperor Su''s Sect''s chat screen but a message and a list of names.


    Please invite any of the following entities to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Li Huahun!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang!


    Swordmaster of the Horizon!


    Xiong Batian!


    King of the Wild Hounds!


    ...


    Twenty-five names in total, dazzling Su Yie.


    Another chance to invite new members?


    He was curious where these names came from, the Ancient Wilderness perhaps?


    The Crimson Blood Serpent King had mentioned that this ce was the Land of Qiling, ruled by a mysterious entity called Lord above it.


    Could this be Elder Lord Qi Yang?


    A thought passed through Su Yie''s mind, and he immediately clicked on Elder Lord Qi Yang''s name.


    If Elder Lord Qi Yang truly was the leader of the Crimson Blood Serpent King, then he could eliminate him within Emperor Su''s Sect.

 Chapter 8 Luoshui Sect Spirit Root Assessment

    Emperor Su invited Elder Lord Qi Yang to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Elder Lord Qi Yang? The little demon from the Land of Qiling?


    ck Tiger Emperor: Tsk tsk, how did this undying old guy get here?


    Wux Qingyao: Sigh, another great demon.


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Hey, hey, hey, little demon Qi Yang, stop ying dead! Get out here!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Demon Lord Qing Yan... ck Tiger Emperor... why are you in my mind?


    Just like that, Elder Lord Qi Yang joined the group chat of Emperor Su''s Sect, and because he knew some people, he did not appear frightened.


    Su Yie did not interject, quietly watching, he hadn''t expected Elder Lord Qi Yang to know Demon Lord Qing Yan and ck Tiger Emperor.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang really was from the Land of Qiling!


    ording to what the Crimson Blood Serpent King said, this area is the Land of Qiling.


    Thus it could be inferred that Elder Lord Qi Yang was the overlord of this area, and Demon Lord Qing Yan and ck Tiger Emperor were also in this world.


    Su Yie observed Elder Lord Qi Yang''s words; if this demon was brutal, or even fiercely protective of its young, then he would eradicate Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Hey, hey, hey, you undying old guy, you should hand over the entry resources now!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: What are entry resources?


    ck Tiger Emperor: This is Emperor Su''s Sect, created by the supremely powerful Emperor Su, inviting individuals with special abilities from around the world. I contributed the Zhou Wu Sword and Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill, Demon Lord Qing Yan gave one hundred Dragon Strength Pills, and that old woman Wux Qingyao handed over her vestment robe.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Zhou Wu Sword! Are you serious? How could a tiger demon possess an Immortal Sword?


    About ten minutester, Elder Lord Qi Yang finally got a rough understanding of the mysterious Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Luckily, Nan Xiaopao was slow in packing up, and Su Yie was very patient.


    Emperor Su: Qi Yang, you should hand over your entry resources now, otherwise, I will expel you, letting you miss a great opportunity for creation!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Kick him out; this little imp is unpleasant!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: No! No! I''ll contribute! I have a Divine Skill Scroll here!


    ck Tiger Emperor: Divine Skills?


    At the same time, Su Yie found himself with a Green Jade Scroll in hand, and to prevent Nan Xiaopao from seeing it, he quickly stowed the Green Jade Scroll back into the Repository of the Dao.


    Immediately afterward, Su Yie continued onto the balcony, preparing to absorb the Dragon Strength Pills.


    Although the Strength of Eleven Dragons allowed him to easily kill the Crimson Blood Serpent King, he knew that it was because the Serpent King had been careless. If he encountered a stronger Demon King next time, he could not count on such good luck again.


    Since childhood, Su Yie always had a nagging sense of crisis; others thought it was paranoid delusion, but he didn''t think it was that exaggerated; he just liked to consider all possible oues in advance.


    "You''re beginning to cultivate again, huh? Then I''ll also lie down for a while; I''m so tired today."


    Nan Xiaopao stretched her back, walked to her bed, and picked up her phone, wanting to see if it still had a signal.


    Although she also understood that she had traveled to Ancient Wilderness, she still clung to a glimmer of hope¡ªwhat if her phone could cross time and space?


    If you''re not a little ridiculous, you waste your youth!


    Su Yie smiled and then sat cross-legged on the balcony, taking out the Dragon Strength Pills.


    It was still daytime, but the campus was very quiet. Thousands of teachers and students were trying to blockade the school''s front and back gates to prevent another demon attack.


    Two days hastily passed.


    White Bridge University was not attacked again; it was calm and tranquil.


    Su Yie consumed thirty-two more Dragon Strength Pills, umting a total of forty-three Dragon Forces.


    With each additional Dragon Strength Pill he consumed, his physique improved leaps and bounds, and the time it took to absorb more Dragon Strength Pills gradually reduced.


    With a total of forty-three Dragon Forces, Su Yie''s physical strength had reached levels unimaginable by ordinary people; he could easily blow up a mountain with a single punch.


    Su Yie opened his eyes, took a Dragon Strength Pill in his right hand, and stood up to walk over to Nan Xiaopao.


    "This is the Dragon Strength Pill. After taking it, you''ll gain the Strength of One Dragon. Take it bit by bit to avoid bursting your body and dying," Emperor Su instructed.


    Nan Xiaopao was sprawled on the desk flipping through a roommate''s book¡ªaplete animal encyclopedia. She perked up immediately upon hearing Su Yi''s words, surprised and delighted.


    "Dragon''s Strength? Is it the Celestial Dragon of the East or the Western Crawling Dragon?"


    Western Crawling Dragon?


    Su Yi''s lips twitched; this girl sure had some bizarre descriptions.


    "Of course, it''s the Celestial Dragon of the East!"


    Su Yi''s response thrilled Nan Xiaopao even more. She did not ask about the origin of the Dragon Strength Pill. Instead, she followed Su Yie''s advice, divided the pill into eight smaller pieces, and popped one piece into her mouth.


    The intense heat made Nan Xiaopao copse instantly onto the floor, with cold sweat breaking out like rain. She closed her eyes tightly, enduring the difort.


    Su Yie did notfort her but instead took out his cellphone.


    In the Ancient Wilderness, Nan Xiaopao wouldn''t always have his protection. One day, she had to rely on herself; she must learn to endure pain, especially since this pain was nothing significant.


    At that moment, inside Emperor Su''s Sect, the group chat was still bustling.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Recently, a Mystical City suddenly appeared in the Land of Qiling, filled with ordinary people. Initially, my demon minions ughtered them, but I stopped them. I feel that this Mystical City is no ordinary ce.


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Mystical City?


    Wux Qingyao: Hmph, you monsters and demons only know how to eat humans; you''ll eventually face retribution! Our Luoshui Sect has already sent disciples to assist.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Luoshui Sect? So, you hail from the Luoshui Sect?


    Su Yie frowned as he read. A Mystical City?


    It seemed that it wasn''t only their school that had crossed over; the entire city had been transported by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor to the Ancient Wilderness.


    It''s worth mentioning, why does the Ancient Wilderness also speak Chinese?


    Does the entire universe speak thenguage of Hua Xia?


    Could it be that the Yellow Emperor from the Hua Xia myths is this Xuanyuan Human Emperor?


    Whir¡ª


    At that moment, a metallic screeching sound erupted, causing Su Yie''s hair to stand on end and inexplicably sensing a hint of crisis.


    He stood on the balcony and looked out. What he saw was a Golden Eagle, with wings spanning ten lengths, swooping down from the sky like a golden rainbow. On its back stood twelve men and women dressed in uniform azure and white robes, resembling the cultivators from ancient costume dramas.


    Not only him, other teachers and students on campus saw the scene too.


    "What a huge bird!"


    "Eh? There are people on it!"


    "Ah? Could it be another demon?"


    "Oh my, the demons are back!"


    "We''re done for!"


    Thousands of teachers and students were scared and rushed to take refuge in nearby buildings.


    Soon, the Golden Eagle hovered above White Bridge University, and a handsome man spoke out, "I am Mo Haosheng, a disciple of the Luoshui Sect. Although your origin of this Mystical City is unclear, our sect cannot bear to see you devoured by monsters and demons. We''vee here to select those with Spirit Roots to be disciples of the Luoshui Sect.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Where the Luoshui Golden Eagle circles, there will our disciples be. Hurry ande for the Spirit Root assessment!"


    Luoshui Sect!


    Spirit Root assessment!


    The thousands of teachers and students at White Bridge University were suddenly excited, and they also received another message that it wasn''t just their school, the entire city had crossed over.


    In the meantime, Mo Haosheng and the other twelve disciples from the Luoshui Sect slowly drifted down, like celestial beings,nding on the sports field of White Bridge University.


    Su Yi stood on the balcony, frowning.


    Wux Qingyao was also from the Luoshui Sect. In the Emperor Su''s Sect group chat, she talked aboutbating demons and monsters; but now, as a demon cultivator, being discovered by these Luoshui Sect disciples would definitelyplicate matters.


    However, he was more curious about Wux Qingyao''s status in the Luoshui Sect.

 Chapter 9 The Thousand-Year Demon King

    Afternding, Mo Haosheng''s nose twitched, and he frowned in distaste, "The Demon Qi here is really thick."


    The Luoshui Sect was a noble sect for a thousand years, harboring deep-seated hatred and hostility towards Monsters and Demons. All members of the sect felt the same way; if any disciple colluded with the Demon n, they would definitely be expelled from the sect and have their cultivation stripped away.


    One of the female disciplesughed behind her hand, "Brother Mo, this was your own choice toe here. If you handle this matter well, you''ll have even more connections in the future, and then Elder Sister Wu will look at you differently."


    At the mention of Elder Sister Wu, Mo Haosheng''s face broke into a smile, and the other disciples of the Luoshui Sect joined in the teasing.


    "Elder Sister Wux Qingyao is a talent that the Luoshui Sect hasn''t seen in a thousand years; only Brother Mo is worthy of her!"


    "Hahaha, I also think it''s a sure thing, as long as this matter is handled well."


    "This Mystical City is closely watched by Elder Sister Wu."


    "But we need to be careful; the Land of Qiling is full of Great Demons."


    The disciples chatted andughed, their demeanor rxed, unaffected by the fact that they were in the Land of Qiling.


    Soon, Principal Meng Jiebang, with a group of teachers and students, walked over cautiously.


    They didn''tpletely trust what Mo Haosheng had said and even worried that Mo Haosheng and hispanions were monsters in disguise.


    But if it were true, then there was hope for their rescue, so Meng Jiebang only brought a part of the teachers and students over.


    "So handsome¡­"


    In the crowd, a girl''s eyes lit up. The male disciples of the Luoshui Sect were all tall and handsome, having been refined by spiritual energy, which made them even more handsome than modern celebrities.


    A boy behind her said jealously, "Have you forgotten the story of ''The Three Attacks on White Bone Spirit''?"


    "Ah? You mean they could be..."


    The girl got scared and dared not look at the disciples of the Luoshui Sect again.


    Standing on the balcony, Su Yie watched quietly for a while, then immediately began to cultivate.


    The cultivation levels of the Luoshui Sect disciples were not low; if he stared for too long, he would definitely attract their attention.


    The most urgent thing was to fully absorb the Dragon Strength Pill!


    The Demon Core of the Crimson Blood Serpent King must possess the Strength of One Dragon; after all, it was a significant Demon, just enough toplete the Strength of a Hundred Dragons.


    Meanwhile, Nan Xiaopao was still absorbing the domineering power of the Dragon Strength Pill.


    Time passed quickly.


    By the afternoon, more people starteding in from White Bridge University, fully confirming the truth about the entire city''s traverse.


    Rip¡ª


    In the dormitory, lying on the bed, Nan Xiaopao''s clothes suddenly burst due to the vibration, turning into strips of cloth as sweat drenched her body.


    While cultivating, Su Yie quickly turned his head and caught sight of the naked Nan Xiaopao by ident, which startled him so much that his face turned beet red, and he hastily looked away.


    Nan Xiaopao slowly opened her eyes, a hint of golden light shing in them, feeling the surging power within her body. She was instantly overjoyed and quickly got up, only then to realize in shock that she was naked.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Ah¡ª"


    Nan Xiaopao hurriedly ran to the bed beside her and dived under the covers, burying her head inside like an ostrich.


    Su Yie pretended he hadn''t heard or seen anything and continued to cultivate, but the image he just witnessed lingered in his mind. As he thought about it, a surge of lust began to rise within him.


    "Hoo, hoo¡­"


    Su Yie tried hard to calm his emotions and, in an attempt to distract himself, he quickly took out his phone to see what the members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were chatting about.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang had now be as chatty as the ck Tiger Emperor, thoroughly enjoying the conversation.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Old fellow, have any Demon Kings emerged from your Land of Qiling recently?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: No, a hundred years ago, the Purple Lord Fox stole our luck from us.


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Oh,e on, it''s clear that your Land of Qiling is just too weak. The Purple Lord Fox has been hyped by you for a hundred years, and they never took you seriously at all.


    Wu Qingyao: The Purple Lord Fox? Is that the six-tailed purple fox that is born only once in a millennium?


    ...


    Su Yie quietly peeped at the screen, wanting to learn about the Ancient Wilderness through their chatting. He had many questions he wanted to ask, but he was also afraid of revealing his identity as a mortal.


    After a while, Nan Xiaopao poked her head out from under the covers, saw that Su Yie wasn''t looking back, quietly got dressed, and then walked behind him, pinching his ear and scolding, "Tell me! What did you see?"


    Su Yie quickly put away his phone and pretended to be in pain, "I didn''t see anything!"


    Nan Xiaopao, not convinced, with a roll of her eyes, huffed, "It doesn''t matter, since I''m going to be your wife. It''s no loss if you saw."


    Sweat!


    Su Yie didn''t know how to respond and quickly feigned a cough, "You should adapt to your strength first, I need to continue my cultivation."


    "Right, now that the school is safe and the Immortal Cultivation Sects are taking disciples, you can go out and have fun if you are bored,"


    Although he would not interact with the disciples of the Luoshui Sect, it wouldn''t prevent Nan Xiaopao from going out.


    Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao immediately showed an interested expression and covered her mouth with a giggle, "Then I will not disturb you."


    She was also very interested in cultivation but was too shy to ask Su Yie about the methods. Now that the Sect had arrived, she naturally felt excited.


    Su Yie continued to consume Dragon Strength Pills, and Nan Xiaopao began to adjust to her new power. It took half an hour before she cautiously left the dormitory. Her strength was now so great that she could knock down walls with a slight push, so she had to be extra careful.


    Meanwhile, thousands of miles away at the peak of a mountain, thousands of ck crows perched.


    Belowy a crumbling old pce where a goat-headed, gray-robed elder in human shape was cultivating. At the bottom of the stone steps before himy dozens of skeletons, an eerie and terrifying sight. A small imp with only half a body left was twisting, its face expressionless with despair, as blood dripped down, a shocking scene.


    The goat-headed elder was Elder Lord Qi Yang, the strongest being in the Land of Qiling!


    Having lived for several thousand years, a Great Demon!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang seemed to be focused on his cultivation but was actually chatting away in his mind.


    Not just him, every member of the Emperor Su''s Sect could see the chat screen in their minds. With a mere thought, they could turn their words into text and send them out.


    Even though Elder Lord Qi Yang had lived for thousands of years, he still found this method ofmunication utterly fascinating.


    Normally, it would be difficult for him tomunicate with disciples of the Demon Path or the orthodox schools. A meeting would almost always result in a fight to the death.


    Just then, a stray dog ran in, urgently saying, "Elder Lord! Elder Lord! Disaster! The Crimson Blood Serpent King has gone into Mystical City on his own and... he''s dead!"


    Upon hearing these words, Elder Lord Qi Yang instantly opened his eyes, his narrow pupils emitting a terrifying murderous intent.


    "Crimson Blood is dead?"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang raged, his own Great Demons were not many, and the death of even one pained him.


    To condense a Demon Core meant one could be called a Great Demon!


    To climb one step further or have a big following meant one could be called a Demon King!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang was the true Demon King of the Land of Qiling!


    "Could it have been the work of Luoshui Sect people?"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang mumbled to himself. When Mystical City had just appeared, he had seen it, filled only with mortals, none of whom could match the Crimson Blood Serpent King¡ªonly the Luoshui Sect could be the possible culprit.


    "Hmph! Are they really trying to disrespect me now?"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang slowly rose, his terrifying Demon Qi causing the entire mountain to shake violently.


    The stray dogy prostrate on the ground, shaking with fear, and didn''t even dare to look into Elder Lord Qi Yang''s eyes. In the Land of Qiling, Elder Lord Qi Yang was a tyrant and was just as cruel to his own.

 Chapter 10 The Demon King Attacks

    "The Human n cultivators'' practice is divided into Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians, Spirit Sea Awakening, Embracing the Pill and Entering the Method, and the Fusion of Heart Movement.


    Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians is cleansing the marrow with Spiritual Energy, Spirit Sea Awakening is turning the dantian into a gathering ce for Spiritual Power, known as the Spirit Sea, while Embracing the Pill and Entering the Method is about condensing the Spiritual Power into a Golden Core, in which thousands of methods are stored.


    As for me, I am a cultivator who has reached the Embracing the Pill and Entering the Method stage, and as for theter stage Fusion of Heart Movement, it is a realm that many people cannot glimpse even if they dedicate their entire lives to it."


    On the sports field of White Bridge University, Mo Haosheng was sitting cross-legged on a flying sword, speaking while exining the path of cultivation to the tens of thousands of people on the field.


    The entire city had tens of millions of people, and although it had suffered heavy losses over the past few days, the number was still enormous, continuously converging toward White Bridge University.


    The other disciples of the Luoshui Sect were assessing people''s Spirit Roots. Everyone was queuing up honestly, not daring to make a racket. Looking at Mo Haosheng, who seemed like an immortal, most people had expressions of yearning on their faces. Those who were disheartened were the ones who had been eliminated and could not join the Luoshui Sect.


    "Spirit Roots determine one''s talent for cultivation. Everyone has a Spirit Root, which is usually categorized into the Five Elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Mixed Spiritual Roots have the worst talent as they possess all five elements, tantamount to having no prominent attributes.


    Then there are Four Spiritual Roots, Three Spiritual Roots, and reaching Three Spiritual Roots means you can already be considered a genius. Major sects will open their doors to you. The most monstrous are those with a Single Spiritual Root, incredibly pure, and cultivating techniques of the same attribute will progress at an amazing speed.


    Our Luoshui Sect also has only one person with a Single Spiritual Root."


    "Besides the Five Elements Spirit Root, there are also other special types of Spirit Roots. When you venture into the world in the future, you maye across them."


    Mo Haosheng spoke indifferently, utterly like a being of the immortal kind, neither joyful nor sorrowful, detached from worldly matters.


    In the crowd, Nan Xiaopao listened with longing, and it wasn''t just her¡ªmost of the people present were young men and women, all at an age of fantasy and feeling their blood surge with excitement.


    Mo Haosheng swept his gaze over the crowd and said, "Among you, most will not be able to return to the Luoshui Sect with us. The fact that we can shelter those with potential is already a kindness from the Luoshui Sect. However, before we leave, I will bestow the Cultivation Method on you. In the future, it will all depend on your own creation."


    Upon hearing this, everyone became excited and began to shout their thanks to the great immortal.


    Although Mo Haosheng was arrogant, he was not foolish. He knew that some people, even without great talent, could still make a name for themselves. He was sowing the seeds of good karma for himself.


    At that moment, he suddenly noticed Nan Xiaopao, his gaze fixed, and with a wave of his hand, he used his Spiritual Power to lift Nan Xiaopao to the front of the crowd.


    Nan Xiaopao was panicked for a moment, but she soonnded on the ground.


    "You possess the Strength of One Dragon, not simple at all. What is your background?"


    Mo Haosheng stared at Nan Xiaopao and asked in a deep voice, drawing the attention of the other Luoshui Sect disciples.


    Strength of One Dragon?


    Impossible!


    How could amoner possess such power?


    Even cultivators who have experienced Spirit Sea Awakening find it hard to possess the Strength of One Dragon!


    Could this girl have an extraordinary background?


    The Luoshui Sect disciples secretly marveled, continuously sizing up Nan Xiaopao.


    The tens of thousands of people buzzed withmotion; the Strength of One Dragon sounded impressive.


    The students of White Bridge University also recognized Nan Xiaopao. Wasn''t she Su Yie''spanion?


    They recalled Su Yie''s terrifying power from the other day and couldn''t help but shudder.


    "I am just an ordinary person. What about it? Do you have a problem with me?"


    Nan Xiaopao gritted her teeth and retorted. She couldn''t expose Su Yie. She understood the concept of incurring guilt by the possession of valuable items. A pill that could greatly increase her strength was definitely not ordinary and might provoke the greed of these Luoshui Sect disciples.


    Mo Haosheng was taken aback for a moment, then smiled wryly.


    He looked at Nan Xiaopao carefully. She was cute and sprightly, andpared to others, she dressed in a very eye-catching manner, which gave him a sudden desire to possess her.


    "Be my personal maidservant, and I will take you back to the Luoshui Sect and lead you on the path to seeking immortality. How about it?"


    Mo Haosheng asked with a smile. Many girls on the field looked at Nan Xiaopao with envy and jealousy. Mo Haosheng was handsome and possessed extensive divine skills. If they were in her shoes, they would have surely agreed without hesitation.


    Who knew that without even giving it a thought, Nan Xiaopao would directly reject him, "I''d rather not. I''m already someone else''s wife, and my mother said, a woman must observe the virtues of modesty."


    After speaking, she turned and walked away.


    Compared to the Luoshui Sect, she cared more for Su Yie.


    Seeing this, some girls who considered themselves pretty rushed out.


    "Immortal, I will be your maidservant!"


    "Immortal, what do you think of me?"


    "I can go with you!"


    "I''m prettier than her, take me instead!"


    A hint of gloom passed through Mo Haosheng''s eyes, he ignored the girls below and did not pursue Nan Xiaopao.


    Inside, he scoffed, "Dare to refuse me, wait until tonight, I''ll make you obediently serve me!"


    In front of so many people, he naturally didn''t dare to forcefully take Nan Xiaopao, after all, Luoshui Sect is a renowned sect of the orthodox path.


    The disciples of Luoshui Sect also startedughing, finding it curious that someone would dare to refuse Mo Haosheng.


    Although Nan Xiaopao possessed the Strength of One Dragon, her body was devoid of any Spiritual Power, so while they were surprised, they did not fear her.


    The Luoshui Golden Eagle cried long in the sky, as if mocking Mo Haosheng as well.


    Nan Xiaopao, feeling indignant, returned to her dorm. At that moment, Su Yie had just finished swallowing another Dragon Strength Pill and asked without turning his head, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s that guy from Luoshui Sect, he actually wants to take me as his personal maid! It infuriates me. Just wait until I be stronger, I''ll show him!"


    Nan Xiaopao sat on her bed, arms crossed before her chest, humming continuously.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s expression immediately darkened.


    Nan Xiaopao was the person he liked, how could he let someone else touch her?


    He did not speak, but he noted this issue, determined to teach that guy from Luoshui Sect a lesson once he had gathered the Strength of a Hundred Dragons.


    In fact, his current power was already enough to sweep away those disciples of Luoshui Sect, but for the sake of safety, he was focused on fully absorbing the Dragon Strength Pill as soon as possible.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ...


    Boom Boom Boom¡ª


    Rolling Demon Clouds swept in from the horizon, enveloping the mountainous city streets; the tens of thousands of people within White Bridge University also looked up, thinking a storm was about to break.


    "Such powerful Demon Qi... Be careful everyone! It must be Elder Lord Qi Yang!"


    Mo Haosheng opened his eyes and shouted in a deep voice, immediately leaping up, his Flying Swordnding in his hands.


    The other disciples of Luoshui Sect also drew their swords, preparing for battle.


    This scene made the people on the field foresee disaster, all looking up at the sky in terror.


    Only to see the dark clouds churning in the sky, Demon Qi soaring, blocking the sunlight from filtering down, and vaguely, they could see a figure standing above the clouds.


    It was none other than Elder Lord Qi Yang!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang looked down with an expressionless face, the murderous intent in his eyes causing sweat to break out on Mo Haosheng and the others'' spines.


    Mo Haosheng sensed trouble and quickly called out, "Elder Lord, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Was it you who killed Crimson Blood?"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang spoke, his voice booming like thunder across the entire White Bridge University.


    Crimson Blood?


    The thousands of students and faculty at White Bridge University thought of the Crimson Blood Serpent King, could this be the Snake Demon''s backer?


    With this in mind, their fear intensified, and no one dared to speak out.


    "Crimson Blood?"


    Mo Haosheng was stunned and quickly exined, "We havee to the Land of Qiling and have not killed a single Demon!"


    The tens of thousands of people on the field were shocked to look at him, Mo Haosheng''s words shattering their understanding of Cultivators.


    Shouldn''t cultivators be ying demons and exorcising monsters?


    Why did Mo Haosheng take such a low stance in front of a Monster?

 Chapter 11 Overbearing Divine Power

    "Really?"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang frowned and asked in a deep voice, He didn''t take Mo Haosheng and the others seriously, but he couldn''t ignore the Luoshui Sect.


    As a respectable institution of the Orthodox Path, the Luoshui Sect had a profound heritage that he couldn''t afford to provoke recklessly.


    "It is true. Our Luoshui Sect does not interfere with your affairs, and we, as disciples, naturally cannot cause trouble for our Sect."


    Mo Haosheng said solemnly, his words filled with deference to Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang''s expression eased slightly, then he began scanning White Bridge University. His gaze soon settled on a female dormitory building.


    "Huh? Such strong life force, and there''s a trace of Demon Qi?"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang eximed in surprise, inaudible to the ordinary people on the field, but Mo Haosheng and his peers, with their keen hearing, also looked towards the dormitory.


    Could it be that a Monster was hiding there?


    Mo Haosheng frowned, the area was so saturated with Demon Qi that he couldn''t discern if there were other Monsters within White Bridge University.


    Their gaze caused the tens of thousands of people on the field to turn and look.


    All of a sudden, Elder Lord Qi Yang raised his hand and a Fireball erupted from his palm, ten meters in diameter, like a mini sun hurtling towards the female dormitory, its glow reflected in the eyes of the tens of thousands, causing immense anxiety.


    With a loud bang!


    The female dormitory was hit by the Fireball and exploded instantly, deafening, the six-story building copsed entirely, stones flew and dust rose like a mushroom cloud. The whole White Bridge University trembled slightly, frightening everyone on campus into a panicked retreat.


    At that moment, Su Yie, carrying Nan Xiaopao, quickly flew out of the Sea of Fire andnded on thewn tens of meters away.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang directed his gaze towards them, his face showing surprise.


    "Half-Human, Half-Demon?"


    He could see at a nce that Su Yie was human but was practicing a Cultivation Technique of the Demon n.


    "That is... "


    The disciples of the Luoshui Sect also saw Su Yie. Anyone who could leap out of a Sea of Fire was no ordinary person.


    Mo Haosheng frowned, his eyesight sharp as an eagle''s, quickly spotted Nan Xiaopao in Su Yie''s arms and he was secretly astonished.


    "It''s Su Yie and them!"


    "So high, he jumped down and nothing happened to him?"


    "It''s Su Yie. It''s over; the Great Demon hase for revenge!"


    "Hmph, serves him right for not helping us!"


    "s, such a pity for him."


    Tens of thousands on the field whispered in shock, and through their voices, Elder Lord Qi Yang deduced the truth, darkening hisplexion.


    Looking down, Su Yie asked Nan Xiaopao, "Are you alright?"


    With her face covered in soot, Nan Xiaopao looked up from his embrace and smiled brightly, "Of course I''m fine! I''m not the fragile Nan Xiaopao I used to be!"


    Su Yie was astonished but then shook his head and chuckled.


    Nan Xiaopao now possessed the Strength of One Dragon and naturally wouldn''t be easily burned.


    Thinking this, Su Yie helped her stand up and instructed in a low voice, "Stay here and don''t wander off."


    After he said that, he turned around, his expression suddenly changing. The caring smile he wore a moment ago turned cold and frosty in an instant.


    "Be careful."


    Nan Xiaopao offered a word of caution, her gaze shifting towards Elder Lord Qi Yang hovering above the clouds, fear involuntarily rising in her heart.


    This old Monster was clearly stronger than the preceding Crimson Blood Serpent King.


    Su Yie did not respond but walked forward, his eyes fixed intently on Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    Feeling his gaze, Elder Lord Qi Yang hummed softly. In the Land of Qiling, no one had ever dared to make eye contact with him like that!


    "Elder Lord, it must have been him who killed your subordinates. His vitality is so strong¡ªit''s definitely not normal!"


    Mo Haosheng spoke up, using Su Yie''s arrival as a perfect scapegoat, and moreover, he had his eye on Nan Xiaopao.


    Upon hearing this, everyone on the sports field turned to look at him in astonishment.


    Is this still an orthodox cultivator?


    Today, he could betray Su Yie, and in the future, he might discard them like trash, or even send them to their deaths.


    In an instant, people''s favorable impression of the Luoshui Sect plummeted.


    At the same time, they also came to a realization about the Ancient Wilderness.


    Here, they were not protected byw, nor were there any strong beings who had the obligation to protect them.


    Su Yie red at Elder Lord Qi Yang, his eyes brimming with murderous intent.


    Now, he carried the Power of Sixty-Five Dragons within him, his strength surging and fearless.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang''s move just now had almost killed him and Nan Xiaopao. How could he just swallow that?


    In front of so many people, it wasn''t appropriate for Su Yie to take out his phone and simply wipe out Elder Lord Qi Yang. At the same time, he wanted to verify his own strength as well.


    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    With every step Su Yie took, the ground trembled, and the footprints he left behind grew deeper and deeper, causing everyone to turn their heads toward him in shock.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Su Yie was no longer a person, but a human-shaped dragon!


    Even Mo Haosheng couldn''t stay calm under that overwhelming pressure.


    "This guy''s vitality... it''s incredibly strong..."


    A male disciple beside Mo Haosheng eximed in shock. In their eyes, Su Yie''s cultivation realm was clearly weak, so why did he possess such formidable vitality?


    They couldn''tprehend it, and with their level, they were not privy to the existence of the Dragon Strength Pill.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang made calctions with his fingers, trying to deduce Su Yie''s origin, but since the people of Mystical City came from other timelines, he couldn''t see through it.


    "Old monster! I want you dead!"


    Su Yie roared in a low voice, his eyes transforming into dragon-like orbs, and with a bend of his knees, the powerful force caused the ground beneath him to fracture and cave in. With a st, he shot up like a rocket.


    His demonic power was extremely weak and he couldn''t fly, so he could only leap using his physical strength.


    In the blink of an eye, he leapt over the academic building, soaring hundreds of meters high without slowing down, charging towards Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    "So fast!"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang''s gaze sharpened, and with a fierce swipe of his right hand toward Su Yie, rolling Demon Cloud condensed into a massive ck hand from the sky, pping down towards Su Yie.


    Su Yie brutishly shattered the ck hand, quickly arriving in front of Elder Lord Qi Yang, raised his right fist, tore through the demon Qi, and swung down fiercely.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang instinctively struck back, shing hard with Su Yie.


    Bang¡ªCrack¡ª


    Upon impact of fist and palm, Elder Lord Qi Yang''s right arm was directly broken, the sound of snapping bone piercingly crisp, causing one''s scalp to tingle. Su Yie''s right fist continued its momentum and struck Elder Lord Qi Yang''s chest, sting him back as he spat blood, plummeting from the clouds, and quickly disappearing into the woods outside White Bridge University, his fate unknown.


    Dominant!


    It was nothing short of divine power!


    The entire White Bridge University fell silent, tens of thousands of people staring up at Su Yie, dumbstruck.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The new citizens were shocked, and so were the teachers and students of White Bridge University. Even though they had already witnessed Su Yie annihting the Crimson Blood Serpent King, they couldn''t help but be staggered by his performance.


    In their eyes, Su Yie had leapt up decisively, overpoweringly injuring Elder Lord Qi Yang above the clouds. The whole process was fluid like drifting clouds, yet overwhelmingly dominant, all in less than the blink of an eye.


    Su Yie then descended, intentionally aiming for the sports field. With a crash, hended in front of Mo Haosheng and the others, causing the ground to copse and dust billowing up like a wave of fire, engulfing his figure.

 Chapter 12 He is Half-Demon

    "Everyone be careful!"


    Mo Haosheng gripped his sword, warning them as he fixed his gaze on the billowing dust ahead, fearing that Su Yie might suddenly burst forth.


    At that moment, tens of thousands of people on the sports field suddenly erupted into a thunderous cheer.


    They were all humans, Hua Xia people who had collectively traversed to the Ancient Wilderness, naturally taking the side of Su Yie rather than the Demon King who ughtered their kin.


    "Who is he? Damn! He''s so formidable!"


    "His name is Su Yie. He''s a student from our White Bridge University. Just a few days ago, he killed a Snake King!"


    "Su Yie? Why haven''t I heard of him before?"


    "Indeed, great heroes are often unsung!"


    "With him here, why should we bother following the Luoshui Sect?"


    Tens of thousands of people discussed excitedly, their attitudes towards the Luoshui Sect soured by Mo Haosheng''s performance.


    Professing to be a righteous sect, yet engaging in ttering monsters and betraying their own people, any normal person would find it despicable!


    "Well done!"


    Principal Meng Jiebang pped his hands gleefully, his wrinkled face expressing excitement as the teachers around him felt the same.


    Su Yie was their pride at White Bridge University!


    The disciples of the Luoshui Sect spread out, looking ahead nervously. Su Yie''s recent actions had sent chills down their spines.


    He severely injured Elder Lord Qi Yang with a single punch!


    What kind of strength was that?


    "Dragon''s Strength..."


    Mo Haosheng thought of Nan Xiaopao who possessed the Strength of One Dragon. How much Dragon''s Strength did Su Yie have?


    He dared not imagine, the more he thought about it, the more his scalp tingled.


    Just then, footsteps emerged from the rolling dust, and Su Yie walked out slowly, his white shirt slightly torn but fairly intact.


    "Why do you have to be so despicable?"


    Su Yie stared at Mo Haosheng, speaking deliberately, his aura Bristling with killing intent.


    He had heard Mo Haosheng''s earlier words.


    Betraying one''s own kind, unworthy of being human!


    Mo Haosheng, frightened by his gaze, took a step back, holding up his treasured sword as he said solemnly, "I am a disciple of the Luoshui Sect. If you dare to touch me, you''ll be offending the Luoshui Sect!"


    The tens of thousands of people on the sports field fell silent, taken aback by Mo Haosheng''s demeanor in front of Su Yie, revealing his true petty nature.


    "You have Demon Qi, you''re a Half-Demon!"


    A male disciple of the Luoshui Sect suddenly shouted loudly, amplifying his voice so that it echoed throughout White Bridge University, causing everyone to widen their eyes.


    Su Yie a Demon?


    In an instant, everyone retreated like a tide.


    These days, they had suffered attacks from Monsters and Demons, with rtives and friends being killed, so they harbored intense hatred and fear of monsters and demons.


    Nan Xiaopao also heard from a few hundred meters away, and she blinked, not panicking like the others, instead showing an excited expression.


    Her best friend was actually a Half-Demon!


    Momentarily, she started fantasizing about a human-demon romance.


    It was no wonder her thoughts were unconventional; under the protection of Su Yie, aside from their initial arrival, she had almost never experienced real fear.


    Su Yie felt tens of thousands of fearful, questioning eyes on him, but he ignored them. He didn''t stop walking until he was less than a meter away from Mo Haosheng, trembling uncontrobly under Su Yie''s icy stare.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mo Haosheng tried to sound calm, feeling somewhat scared, yet daring not to show it.


    Su Yie stared at Mo Haosheng, saying, "You just betrayed me. Did you want me dead?"


    He also remembered Nan Xiaopao''s previous words. Could the one who wanted to take Nan Xiaopao as his personal servant be Mo Haosheng?


    Before traversing, Su Yie had been a man of few words, even somewhat awkward, only joking around in front of Nan Xiaopao. Now, after the refinement of the Dragon Strength Pill, his personality had gradually opened up, especially the pride inherent in the dragon''s nature, profoundly affecting him.


    "No..."


    Mo Haosheng gritted his teeth, but before he could finish, Su Yie punched him in the face, causing blood to spurt out. Mo Haosheng''s teeth shattered, and he staggered backward, finally sitting on the ground, clutching his face.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Although he was a cultivator who had embraced the Dan into the Law Realm, he could not keep up with Su Yie''s attack speed!


    The rest of the disciples from the Luoshui Sect were shocked, but none dared to intervene, not even daring to help Mo Haosheng up, only watching Su Yie with fear and tension.


    "Don''t kill me... I was wrong... I won''t dare again!"


    Mo Haosheng, holding his face, crawled backward in terror.


    Considering Su Yie''s previous performance, he dared not resist at all.


    "Consider this punch a lesson!"


    Su Yie snorted coldly. He would not hesitate to kill a demon, but killing a man still made him somewhat squeamish.


    Moreover, if he killed Mo Haosheng, how would the people of the entire city gain the methods to continue their cultivation and survive?


    Although Su Yie was reclusive, he inherently possessedpassion and did not want to see the entire city perish.


    Of course, if Mo Haosheng provoked him again, Su Yie would certainly kill him.


    He had never killed a man before, but with his strength, killing Mo Haosheng would not be difficult!


    Having thought this, Su Yie turned and left.


    Just then, Elder Lord Qi Yang flew out from the woods outside the campus, his body covered in blood, his right arm hanging limply, barely revealing the white bones. He stared at Su Yie, his eyes filled with rage and the intent to kill.


    Although Su Yie''s power was great, he had only been caught off guard just now. He was certain he could kill Su Yie!


    Su Yie looked at him, his lips moving without making a sound.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang, as if struck by lightning, instantly read his lips.


    Emperor Su''s Sect!


    "Could he also be from Emperor Su''s Sect?"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang was plunged into shock and dared not act rashly.


    The mysterious Emperor Su was profound and unfathomable, and even the Demon Lord Qing Yan, one of the Four Kings of the Demon Sect, respected him.


    What kind of being was the Demon Lord Qing Yan?


    Crushing him would be easy; that was also why the ck Tiger Emperor ttered the Demon Lord Qing Yan every day. Naturally, he would not dare to offend him.


    With a slight smirk, Su Yie''s smile appeared somewhat self-satisfied, giving a sense of defiance.


    At this moment, he needed to act fearless to intimidate Elder Lord Qi Yang!


    He continued walking toward Nan Xiaopao.


    He had intended to annihte Elder Lord Qi Yang, but upon careful consideration, he felt Elder Lord Qi Yang might still be useful.


    After all, Elder Lord Qi Yang was genuinely a Demon King. He could help Su Yie continue his cultivation. Since he had already embarked on the Demon Path, Su Yie had no intention of turning back, firstly because he had no other cultivation techniques, and secondly because his body already harbored Demon Qi. The Orthodox Sects of the Human n would definitely not ept him.


    Moreover, if it came to a fight to the death, Su Yie might not win. The Demon King surely did not rely solely on physical strength to fight; various Demon Arts would make Su Yie passive, whereby Su Yie would have to rely on his phone to eliminate Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    "Dammit!"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang clenched his fists and swept away with his sleeve.


    He nned to go back and inquire with Emperor Su, then deal with Su Yie afterward.


    Although Su Yie''s physical strength was formidable, he was confident he could kill Su Yie.


    The departure of Elder Lord Qi Yang made everyone think he feared Su Yie, but no cheers erupted on the sports field; everyone''s expressions wereplex.


    As Su Yie walked across the sports field, people automatically made way, as if avoiding a gue, fearful of bumping into him.


    Even the teachers and students of White Bridge University looked at him differently.


    Demon!


    No wonder Su Yie was so formidable, he was actually a demon!


    "He is a demon... I used to..."


    In the crowd, Su Yie''s counselor, Li Fei, looked terrified.


    The cruelty of the monster had been experienced by everyone present; they could no longer feel close to Su Yie, only endless fear.

 Chapter 13 Sword Saint Xia Tianyi

    After Su Yi left, the disciples of the Luoshui Sect continued with the Spirit Root examination, yet the atmosphere on the training ground was eerily strange, a shadow cast over everyone''s heart.


    "What if Su Yi is a Demon, will he go berserk?"


    They had all witnessed Su Yi''s strength, incredibly invincible; if angered, no one could stand in his way.


    Mo Haosheng was tending to his wounds alone in a corner, his eyes fierce and venomous, cursing inwardly, "Damn it¡­ I must have my revenge!"


    Of course, it was merely wishful thinking, as he wouldn''t dare act arrogantly in front of Su Yi. He nned to report back to his sect once he returned and seek his sect''s power to y this Demon then.


    Elsewhere, Su Yi and another were walking through the campus.


    Nan Xiaopao was very excited, constantly ncing at Su Yi, stars in her eyes.


    Su Yi took out two bottles of water from the Repository of the Dao, one for Nan Xiaopao, and one for himself, which only increased Nan Xiaopao''s excitement. What kind of sorcery was this?


    After a while, Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but ask, "Does this count as a romance between different ns?"


    Pfft¡ª


    As he was drinking water, Su Yi almost choked to death, a mouthful spraying out.


    He responded with slight irritation, "What are you thinking! I am Human, okay? I just cultivated Sorcery!"


    He also understood the consequences of walking the Demon Path, but back then he had no other options. The chance to have a powerful Cultivation Technique took precedence over everything else, survival being the most urgent.


    Nan Xiaopao suddenly realized and then asked worriedly, "Aren''t you afraid you might be possessed by demons?"


    "You''re overthinking it."


    Su Yi rolled his eyes and kept walking.


    He harbored this concern too and intended to ask about itter.


    Finally, they returned to Su Yi''s dormitory, as Nan Xiaopao''s female dormitory building had been destroyed and naturally, she couldn''t go back.


    After closing the door, Su Yi took out the Exquisite Robe and presented it to Nan Xiaopao.


    The recent events had left him somewhat scared. He needed to provide Nan Xiaopao with protection, and since the Exquisite Robe was for women, it was useless for him to keep it.


    "Wow¡ªsuch a beautiful dress!"


    Nan Xiaopao was overjoyed and immediately began to wear the Exquisite Robe.


    Su Yi took out his phone, intending to inquire about Demon Cultivation in the Emperor Su''s Sect and also to warn Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    As soon as he turned on his phone, he was amused, another opportunity to invite members!


    Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi!


    Serpent King of Clear Jade!


    Li Huahun!


    Fang Tian Divine Fist!


    Tang Qingtian!


    ...


    There were more than twenty names, making Su Yi''s head spin.


    His gaze settled on the top name, Xia Tianyi, the Sword Saint¡ªa title not lightly given. Not all of these names bore titles, possibly implying something special.


    Having thought as much, Su Yi swiftly decided on Sword Saint Xia Tianyi.


    The phone screen then shifted to the group chat of Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Emperor Su invited Sword Saint Xia Tianyi to join Emperor Su''s Sect.


    ck Tiger Emperor: F*ck! Xia Tianyi!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: The Sword Saint is here too? Tsk, I''ve got a rival now.


    Wu Qingyao: Is it the Xia Tianyi who once slew the Dragon Veins and stormed the Mighty Tang alone?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Eh? Xia Tianyi... Ssss¡ªhow is that possible!


    All four members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were shocked, causing Su Yi''s phone to flood with messages.


    Su Yi revealed a smile, it seems my judgment was right; this Xia Tianyi really has quite the presence.


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Hmm? What is this? Why are you inside my mind?


    ck Tiger Emperor: Sword Saint, oh my heavens, it''s truly the Sword Saint of the Human n!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: This ce is Emperor Su''s Sect, founded by Emperor Su. To join the sect, one must contribute resources, otherwise one will be exiled.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Even the Sword Saint hase, Emperor Su''s divine skills...


    Wux Qingyao: The junior has long admired the great name of the Sword Saint. May I ask if the senior has ever heard of my Luoshui Sect?


    Once Xia Tianyi spoke, the others followed, chattering nonstop, and even the usually aloof lurker Wux Qingyao could not maintain her usual indifference.


    Without Su Yie speaking a word, they voluntarily exined the origins of Emperor Su''s Sect,vishly praising how strong Emperor Su was and the great potential of the sect, which made Su Yieugh.


    "What are youughing at? Don''t I look good in this?"


    Nan Xiaopao reproached, and when Su Yie looked up, he was instantly stunned by her beauty.


    Her silver hair by nature, after she put on the Exquisite Robe, she looked like a beauty who had stepped out of a painting, irresistibly charming, with every nce and smile enchanting the soul, like a fairy descending to earth, leaving Su Yie dumbstruck.


    Nan Xiaopao was already beautiful, also considered the belle of White Bridge University, but she liked to cosy and often wore makeup which actually diminished her beauty. Now, dressed in the vestment robe, she looked like apletely different person.


    "Beautiful, very fitting for you."


    Su Yie quickly snapped back to reality andplimented her, making Nan Xiaopao bloom with joy. She hurriedly walked to the balcony and admired herself in therge mirror mounted on the wall.


    Just then, an ancient bark book appeared in the palm of Su Yie''s hand, with four characters carved onto it.


    Immortal-ying Heart Sword!


    A book on swordsmanship!


    Su Yie immediately rejoiced. The Zhou Wu Sword coupled with this sword technique would definitely make hisbat power soar. He hurriedly picked up his phone, certain it was Xia Tianyi''s sword technique.


    Within Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: I submit the Immortal-ying Heart Sword, hoping Emperor Su does not disdain it.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Immortal-ying Heart Sword? Hiss¡ª Are you truly willing to part with such swordsmanship?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Interesting, the Immortal-ying Heart Sword is said to be capable of ying terrestrial demigods when mastered. I wonder if it''s true.


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: In my path of the sword, Immortal-ying Heart Sword is not considered top-tier, besides, how could I not offer a generous gift upon my first arrival?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Impressive, Sword Saint.


    The other members of Emperor Su''s Sect were also surprised, which spoke to the extraordinariness of the Immortal-ying Heart Sword, sparking great curiosity in Su Yie about this sword technique.


    Su Yie began to speak, and he did not deliberately curry favor with Sword Saint Xia Tianyi.


    Emperor Su: Elder Lord Qi Yang, are your subordinates preying on the people of Mystical City?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Hmm? What of it? Are you, Emperor Su, interested in the Mystical City of the Land of Qiling?


    Wux Qingyao: Hmph, the Demon n''s cannibalism is intolerable by the Heavenly Dao!


    ck Tiger Emperor: As if your Human n doesn''t eat meat!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang and ck Tiger Emperor started to target Wux Qingyao, pressuring her into resuming her silence.


    The Su Yie in front of the phone, however, had flickering eyes, should he kill Elder Lord Qi Yang or not?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang would definitely return with a vengeance.


    Next time, he would not be so easy to deal with.


    If he were to kill Elder Lord Qi Yang, the demons of the Land of Qiling would surely riot, putting their entire city in even greater danger.


    Emperor Su: From now on, your subordinates must not harm the people of Mystical City. Furthermore, the young one who severely injured you today, you will help this Emperor cultivate him, and in the future, it will be noted as a great service on your part!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: What? Emperor Su... You saw everything? Are you in the Land of Qiling?


    Emperor Su: No, but this Emperor''s divine skills can traverse all heavens, seeking out all beings with potential. Your every move cannot be concealed from this Emperor. I hope you do not resort to trickery. Additionally, the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect must not be publicized, otherwise, this Emperor will eradicate him directly!


    With the utterance of Su Yie''s words, Wux Qingyao, Elder Lord Qi Yang, ck Tiger Emperor, Demon Lord Qing Yan, and Xia Tianyi all felt a supreme psychic pressure emanating from their minds, making their souls tremble, their heads dizzy and almost causing them to faint.


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Such pressure... how is it possible? Emperor Su, how strong are you exactly?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Alright, alright, I will absolutely prevent my subordinates from entering the city again! Also, I will take good care of that human youngster!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: In this era, no one else possesses such pressure...


    ck Tiger Emperor: Sect Master! Don''t do this, we are now your subordinates, please don''t shake us to death...

 Chapter 14 The Help of the Human Emperor

    Su Yi began to eavesdrop, watching Xia Tianyi and Demon Lord Qing Yan chat among others, seeking to grasp the geopoliticalndscape of the Ancient Wilderness.


    From the conversation, it was clear that Xia Tianyi and Demon Lord Qing Yan were among the top figures, followed by ck Tiger Emperor, then Elder Lord Qi Yang and the weakest appeared to be Wux Qingyao. However, despite her rtive weakness, Wux Qingyao was upright and unyielding in the face of Monsters and Demons.


    At that moment, Nan Xiaopao walked back in from the balcony.


    "Su Yi, what do we do next?"


    Nan Xiaopao sat down next to Su Yi and asked. Su Yi had already stashed away his phone and replied, "I''ll cultivate for a few more days, and then we''ll leave."


    His Half-Demon identity had been exposed, and staying at White Bridge University was no longerfortable for him. He wanted to go out and see the world.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    First, he would assess the situation in the entire city and, if possible, he would leave the city to hunt Monsters, striving to be stronger.


    ording to what Xuanyuan Human Emperor had said, in the future, Di Jun and Tai Yi would annihte the Human n, meaning that their ultimate task as Earthlings was to resist Di Jun and Tai Yi.


    Although he was already very powerful, he wanted to be stronger.


    "Hmm, if possible, can I go back to my aunt''s ce? You don''t need to worry, I can go by myself."


    Nan Xiaopao asked. Like Su Yi, her hometown was elsewhere, and before attending university, she had stayed at a rtive''s home.


    After thinking it over, Su Yi said, "Let''s wait two more days, I''ll apany you."


    He had already warned Elder Lord Qi Yang, and assumed thetter would no longer allow Monsters to harm humans.


    If Nan Xiaopao''s aunt''s family had already met a tragic fate, going now would be pointless.


    Nan Xiaopao thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    Over the next two days, the two remained in their dormitory. Elder Lord Qi Yang did note looking for Su Yi, probably still recuperating from his injuries.


    Two dayster.


    Su Yi had absorbed all the Dragon Strength Pills and, along with the Demon Core from the Crimson Blood Serpent King, he had just managed to umte the Strength of a Hundred Dragons!


    How mighty was the Strength of a Hundred Dragons!


    The Strength of One Dragon was enough to destroy a skyscraper; could the Strength of a Hundred Dragons move mountains and overturn seas?


    Feeling the surging blood and qi, Su Yi couldn''t help but let out a long howl.


    "Roar¡ª¡ª"


    The dragon''s roar echoed throughout the city, stirring the Land of Qiling, and inducing awe and fear in all who heard it.


    Everyone within White Bridge University looked towards the source of the sound.


    "That Demon... has he broken through again?"


    Mo Haosheng clenched his teeth, filled with mortification, while the other disciples from Luoshui Sect were also struck with terror. This was no Half-Demon!


    He was practically a giant Monster! Could he be the offspring of a dragon and a human?


    Everyone else was extremely tense, afraid that Su Yi would go berserk.


    In the dormitory, Nan Xiaopao clutched her ears tightly. She looked at Su Yi, her face expressing shock.


    She could see that there seemed to be dragon scales on Su Yi''s body, mystical and immensely powerful.


    Su Yi opened his eyes, his expression lively as he smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go!"


    The Strength of a Hundred Dragons filled him with overwhelming self-confidence. Sweeping through the Land of Qiling should be no challenge. He resolved to practice Elder Lord Qi Yang''s Divine Skill Scroll and Xia Tianyi''s Immortal-ying Heart Sword when the opportunity arose, to enhance his actualbat abilities.


    He couldn''t always rely solely on physicalbat!


    Nan Xiaopao was already prepared, and she immediately picked up her backpack and left the dormitory with Su Yi.


    As the two exited the dormitory building, people they encountered along the way avoided them as if they were the gue.


    "Is that him? The Half-Demon?"


    "Yeah, a few days ago he beat a Demon King so badly that it fled with severe injuries."


    "Be careful, he is a Monster!"


    "Too terrifying, just being near him makes my skin crawl."


    Su Yi heard their whispered conversations; however, he didn''t take them to heart.


    Fearing an unfamiliar power was a natural human response, especially after they had just experienced the bloody terror of Monsters.


    Soon, Su Yi and Nan Xiaopao left White Bridge University, a development that lifted the spirits of everyone within. Ever since the disciples of Luoshui Sect hade, there had been no Monster attacks on them, yet Su Yi had be like a ticking time bomb casting a shadow over everyone''s heart.


    The city was known as Xiwan City, the main city of the province and once bustling beyondpare, now deathly still.


    Walking down the streets, the buildings on both sides were obscured by dense trees, and corpses could be seen everywhere, the stench of blood so rich it was nauseating.


    There were already peopleing and going on the streets¡ªall of them were those who wanted to join the Luoshui Sect. Those leaving had failed the assessment.


    The main roads were wrecked beyond repair, which rendered vehicr transport impractical, leaving no choice but to travel on foot.


    Fortunately, Su Yie had already acquired the Strength of a Hundred Dragons, and Nan Xiaopao possessed the Strength of One Dragon as well, allowing them to move swiftly and with agility, advancing at a high speed.


    They journeyed without mishap.


    The further they strayed from White Bridge University, the fewer people they encountered, as if walking through a dead city.


    It took them about two hours to reach the residential area where Nan Xiaopao''s aunt lived. The sight was just as heart-wrenching here, with blood and limbs everywhere, reminiscent of a deeply troubled city at the world''s end.


    Following Nan Xiaopao''s lead, they entered a residential building.


    Nan Xiaopao proceeded with extreme caution, fearful of monsters and demons leaping out at them.


    Su Yie, on the other hand, was at ease; his senses had be more than a thousand times sharper, allowing him to detect that there was no danger within the building.


    They soon arrived at the fourth floor, and Su Yie knocked on the door, but there was no response from inside.


    Su Yie then pushed the door open and entered.


    "Ahhh!"


    A middle-aged man brandishing an iron chair charged at him, his face a mixture of shock and rage.


    A single re from Su Yie caused the man to tremble all over and fall to the ground.


    "Uncle, what are you doing!"


    Nan Xiaopao quickly ran from behind Su Yie and scolded indignantly. Had Su Yie been just an ordinary human, he might have been smashed to death right then.


    The middle-aged man came back to his senses and looked at her in astonishment, "Xiao Pao?"


    Two women emerged from the living room at that moment, a middle-aged woman and a young girl. They must be Nan Xiaopao''s aunt and cousin.


    Nan Xiaopao began to inquire about their situation. The middle-aged man also apologized awkwardly to Su Yie, who didn''t take it to heart.


    After chatting for a while, Nan Xiaopao''s cousin, Zhang Manting, couldn''t help but ask, "Did you walk here from White Bridge University?"


    With so many monsters outside, how did they manage it?


    Zhang Manting''s gaze instinctively fell upon Su Yie. Could it be that this guy was incredibly strong?


    Seeing her gaze, Nan Xiaopao immediately wrapped her arms around Su Yie''s right arm and boasted with augh, "This is Su Yie. He''s really powerful; the monsters are no match for him."


    "Is this the Su Yie you often talk about? He looks pretty handsome," said Nan Xiaopao''s aunt with a beaming smile, causing Su Yie to pause. Was Nan Xiaopao frequently talking about him?


    Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao wasn''t at all embarrassed; instead, she seemed quite proud as she said, "Of course, we are a match made by heaven."


    Zhang Manting rolled her eyes but didn''t speak, her eyes continuously sizing up Su Yie, apparently deep in thought.


    "Observing that youck the power to survive, I am transmitting a basic cultivation technique to you. I hope you will practice diligently. Additionally, there are ten treasures hidden within the city. If you find them, you will be even stronger," announced the voice of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, suddenly echoing in their minds, interrupting their conversation.


    Not only they but everyone in the city could hear the voice.


    Subsequently, a flood of unfamiliar memories surged into everyone''s minds.


    Everyone except for Su Yie.


    Su Yie frowned, watching as Nan Xiaopao and the others closed their eyes in concentration, puzzled.


    "What are they doing? Are they receiving that cultivation technique?"


    "Why didn''t I receive it? Could it be because I have already set foot on the Demon Path?"


    No one answered his questions, and while waiting, he took out his mobile phone to check what was being discussed in Emperor Su''s Sect.


    ck Tiger Emperor: I''m now very interested in the Land of Qiling. Elder Lord Qi Yang, may Ie for a visit?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Why would youe? Stay away; we are part of the same sect now!


    Xia Tianyi: The Land of Qiling? I''ve heard recent rumors about strange happenings there. Are you all aware of it?


    ck Tiger Emperor: It is said that a city from another world has descended upon the Land of Qiling. Even Emperor Su is concerned about it.

 Chapter 15 Sword Demon Genius

    Through the chat with ck Tiger Emperor, Xia Tianyi, and others, Su Yie learned that the arrival of Xiwan City had already attracted attention from all sides.


    The Luoshui Sect was the first Human n sect to act, followed by other sects rushing over, and even the Demon Path and other Demon ns were stirring.


    "No wonder the Human Emperor wanted to pass on his powers to us."


    Su Yie sighed. He didn''t even know if cultivating the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill was the right decision.


    Although he had only practiced for a few days, under the influence of the Dragon Strength Pill, his physical body had already begun to transform towards demonization.


    If he stopped his cultivation to restart now, it would deal him a severe blow, and even the Strength of a Hundred Dragons would greatly diminish. For a while, he would be immobile, and the process would be excruciatingly painful.


    At this point, he could only follow this path to the end and see if there was a chance to changeter on.


    Before long, Nan Xiaopao and the others woke up.


    "Is this real? Can we start cultivating now?"


    Zhang Manting eximed with excitement, absolutely thrilled, as she was also a student and had read many novels, harboring longings for cultivation.


    Her parents were equally excited because, if they became cultivators as described in the cultivation technique, they would have the power to resist against monsters.


    "Wow, I can cultivate too! Once I be strong, I can protect you!"


    Nan Xiaopao chuckled at Su Yie and after saying this, she stuck out her tongue shyly. How strong Su Yie was¡ªhow long would she need to cultivate to catch up with him?


    "Then I''ll wait for you. You should cultivate here for now, as I need to go out. It''s good for your family to be together so you can look after each other."


    Su Yie smiled. With Nan Xiaopao having the Strength of One Dragon, if she started cultivating, no one in the city could be her match, not to mention she had the Exquisite Robe for protection.


    He, on the other hand, wanted to find a secluded ce to cultivate, to practice his Immortal-ying Heart Sword and the Divine Skill Scroll given to him by Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    "Where are you going? Are you going to abandon your wife?"


    Nan Xiaopao suddenly became anxious, her words making her aunt and uncle blush with shame.


    This girl always spoke so improperly.


    "Not at all, I have something I must do, but I''lle back for youter."


    Su Yie said with a smile as he tousled her hair. In the whole of Xiwan City, he only cared about Nan Xiaopao. Havinge to the Ancient Wilderness, he naturally intended to protect her well, but it was inconvenient for him to cultivate within the city.


    After a moment of thought, Nan Xiaopao eventually nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Manting''s family naturally had no objections either. With the end of the world at hand, they couldn''t rely entirely on Su Yie''s presence.


    And so, Su Yie left the neighborhood.


    "Cousin, how powerful is Su Yie?"


    Zhang Manting asked as she and Nan Xiaopao stood on the balcony watching Su Yie leave.


    Nan Xiaopao watched intently and said, "He''s very strong, it''s hard to exin to you."


    "Psh!"


    Zhang Manting scoffed, turning around to go back inside. Her parents had already started to attempt cultivation, and she didn''t want to waste any time.


    Meanwhile, a cultivation frenzy swept through the entire city.


    The number of people heading to White Bridge University had decreased significantly, and on the sports field, tens of thousands of people had fainted while inheriting the cultivation technique, giving Mo Haosheng and others a huge fright. When people woke up, they hurriedly enquired and learned about the situation.


    "Xuanyuan Human Emperor? Impossible!"


    Mo Haosheng was shocked, and so were the other disciples of the Luoshui Sect.


    "Does the legendary Human Emperor really exist?"


    "That can''t be... Isn''t that just a myth?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "This is bad. The city was brought here by the Human Emperor; won''t our interference offend him?"


    "What should we do now?"


    The Luoshui Sect disciples were even more panic-stricken; although Luoshui Sect was powerful, it was nothingpared to the Human Emperor.


    "You all wait here, I need to return to the sect to report this news."


    Mo Haosheng said, and then he leapt up and flew away on his sword.


    The other Luoshui Sect disciples gritted their teeth in frustration; that guy ran so fast and didn''t even discuss with them.


    But they dared not express their feelings, choosing to endure in silence.


    Half an hourter, Su Yie finally left the city.


    Xiwan City was vast, and theplex, towering forest added to the time it took despite his full-speed travel.


    His figure agile like a leopard, he weaved through the woods, swiftly arriving atop a mountain.


    Standing there, he could overlook a corner of Xiwan City, faintly make out the hustle of figures, and even see some cultivating on rooftops or terraces.


    Su Yie took out the sword manual for the Zhou Wu Sword and Immortal-ying Heart Sword from the Repository of the Dao, holding the sword in his right hand while flipping through the manual with his left.


    Besides basic swordsmanship, the Immortal-ying Heart Sword included a special move.


    At the Minor Achievement level, ovee enemies with the speed of the sword!


    At the Major Achievement level, wield the sword with the heart!


    Capable of ying immortals!


    It appeared formidable, and Su Yie memorized all the sword moves, starting to practice swinging the sword.


    Initially clumsy, fortunately, the Dragon Strength Pill had tempered his body, enabling quick learning.


    In no time, he was able to perform the full set of moves with mastery, swiftly moving atop the mountain like a white shadow.


    Just like that, Su Yie embarked on his path of cultivation.


    Practice the sword by day, absorb the Essence of the Moon at night to enhance his cultivation.


    Time flew by.


    Ten days hurriedly passed.


    Su Yie had obtained an entry-level mastery of the Immortal-ying Heart Sword and had already developed the bearing of a swordsman. His cultivation had also greatly progressed, and he could already sense the demonic power within his dantian.


    That day, Su Yie took out his phone and joined the group chat of Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Emperor Su: I have given the Immortal-ying Heart Sword to a mortal who reached the Minor Achievement stage in ten days. How is his talent?


    Xia Tianyi: Ten days? Impossible!


    ck Tiger Emperor: Is it for real? The Immortal-ying Heart Sword is the Sword Saint''s famous signature technique!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: A mortal? Emperor Su, why are you training a mortal?


    Wux Qingyao: A monstrous genius, is he truly a mortal?


    Su Yie smiled as he read the messages. It seemed he was a genius!


    Ever since starting to cultivate, he felt that his talent was extraordinary, not just the effect of the Dragon Strength Pill. Could his phone have influenced him?


    Su Yie started boasting, iming he would discover a great number of geniuses, create the strongest sect, and that joining the Emperor Su''s Sect was an honor for them!


    Members of Su Imperial n were buzzing with excitement at every boast he made.


    The reason they didn''t doubt Su Yie was that the pressure he exerted when he was angry was truly terrifying, far beyond the simplicity of an Immortal Land god.


    After boasting for a while, Su Yie continued practicing his swordy.


    He wanted to master the Immortal-ying Heart Sword as soon as possible, to will his sword with his heart and annihte all enemies!


    He had also looked at the Divine Skill Scroll given to him by Elder Lord Qi Yang but couldn''tprehend a thing. When he opened the scroll, there wasn''t a single character inside.


    Two dayster.


    At the northern end of the Land of Qiling''s desert, a dark line appeared, separating heaven and earth.


    Zooming in, an uncountable horde of Demon Beasts was seen storming forward, raising clouds of dust, shaking the earth and mountains. Among the army were ten-meter-long Demon Wolves, mammoth-sized creatures, and every variety of monsters, all roaring, startling Xiwan City.


    "That sound is..."


    "Monsters areing! The monsters are here!"


    "What a terrifying noise, could it be a beast wave?"


    "It''sing from outside the city, what on earth is happening?"


    The people in the city, who were diligently practicing their cultivation, were all startled by themotion. Recently, Xiwan City had been in a state of city-wide cultivation, with few people on the streets.


    Peace was thought to have arrived, but tranquility had been broken so quickly.


    Many soldiers were positioned on the northern side of Xiwan City, mostly consisting of armed police and civil police who had organized themselves to protect the security of Xiwan City. But upon seeing the vast army of Demon Beasts ahead, they trembled, weapons in hand.

 Chapter 16 The Coercion of the Black Scaled King

    In the midst of the demon beast army, there was a huge sedan chair pulled by four wild boars, each the size of a small car. Sitting in the chair was a man in arge ck robe adorned with python patterns, his cheeks bearing ck scales, his demeanor cold. His hair was coiled up in his crown, and the chill in his eyes was intimidating.


    "So many delicious scents."


    The man in the ck robe muttered to himself, licking his lips as he spoke.


    At his feet, a red-haired rabbit was crouching. It stared with wide eyes and asked, "My king, are we really going to offend Elder Lord Qi Yang?"


    "What is Elder Lord Qi Yang? Among the Demon Kings, he''s one of the weaker ones, just a background figure."


    The man in the ck robe scoffed derisively, showing no regard for Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    Soon, the demon beast army halted at the edge of the downtown area of Xiwan City, where skyscrapers rose like a forest of steel.


    The people at the edge of the city were utterly terrified as they watched. They wanted to flee, but a sense of duty forced them to suppress that desire and stay.


    "I am the ck Scaled King. Who is the lord of this city? Come out and meet me!"


    The voice of the man in the ck robe suddenly boomed across Xiwan City, causing countless people to panic.


    Another Demon King!


    The terror of doomsday descended once again.


    "I give you the time it takes to burn an incense stick. If the lord does note out to meet me, I will massacre the entire city!"


    The voice of the ck Scaled King rang out again. He knew the people in Mystical City were mere mortals and would need time toe forth from the city.


    Atop a mountain peak.


    Su Yie gazed at the horizon, frowning.


    "Such powerful demon qi... even stronger than Elder Lord Qi Yang!"


    Compared to the ck Scaled King, the Crimson Blood Serpent King was utterly feeble. Even Su Yie felt a flicker of danger.


    Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh¡ª


    Before long, a helicopter rose up from within the city.


    For nearly half a month, Xiwan City had not suffered any monster attacks, and the citizens had united again, restoring electricity andmunication, though they could onlymunicate within Xiwan City itself.


    Sitting inside the helicopter was Mayor Tan Quanming. His face looked grim, as did the expressions of his four bodyguards.


    Over this half-month, people had started practicing their skills, revealing the gap in talent. Although the Luoshui Sect had already taken two groups of new disciples,pared to the entire Xiwan City, the number wasn''trge. Most of the talented individuals remained in the city, and some strong figures began to emerge.


    Tan Quanming''s four bodyguards were among the highly talented. Their strength had reached about five times that of ordinary people, quite exaggerated.


    They were so strong because they had consumed a mysterious purple fruit that instantly boosted their strength.


    Not only them, many others also discovered the special effects of these exotic fruits. However, once someone died from poisoning, the citizens dared not take any more risks.


    Aside from practicing, the citizens were also searching for the ten treasures mentioned by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor. So far, only one treasure had been found, a weapon known as the Dragon Roaring Knife. It was captured by a martial arts enthusiast named Zhu Tienan. With the Dragon Roaring Knife in hand, hisbat power surged, and he was invincible against dozens of people.


    "Mayor, should we seek help from the half-demon?"


    Unable to hold back, one bodyguard asked. The Luoshui Sect had just left two days ago and would not return for a few days. Relying solely on them, they could not hope to resist the ck Scaled King.


    Half-demon!


    Tan Quanming frowned. The legend of the half-demon had already spread throughout Xiwan City. After all, it was a terrifying being that could kill a Demon King with a single punch.


    "Do you know where he is? What if it''s him who conspired with the ck Scaled King?"


    Another bodyguard spoke up, raising a sharp issue, silencing everyone.


    "Let''s deal with the ck Scaled King first!"


    Tan Quanming said gravely, also feeling a headache. He bore the responsibility of the entire city, and many decisions rested on him, leaving him no time to practice.


    If the ck Scaled King ughtered Xiwan City, his sins would be even greater.


    Soon, the helicopter arrived in the airspace above the northern edge of the city.


    "Is that a magic treasure? Why doesn''t it have spiritual power?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The ck Scaled King curiously muttered, watching the helicopter, while the red-haired rabbit beside him also looked on in wonder.


    Looking down at the massive army of Demon Beasts below, Tan Quanming and the others felt their scalps tingle.


    "I am the city lord, what do you want to do?"


    Tan Quanming leaned out and asked loudly.


    Tens of thousands of Monsters raised their heads to look at him, their fierce and ferocious gazes making him shudder all over, nearly causing him to fall, had it not been for someone holding him back.


    The ck Scaled King spoke from within his pnquin, "Submit to me, send me a hundred people daily as food, and I won''t ughter your city!"


    Upon hearing this, Tan Quanming''s face drastically changed.


    The soldiers at the city''s edge became even angrier, was the ck Scaled King nning to enve them?


    The ck Scaled King deliberately raised his voice, making sure everyone in the city could hear him, and fear descended over the city like the falling night, enveloping it entirely.


    Inside a residential building.


    Nan Xiao Pao, Zhang Manting, and two others were also frightened.


    "It''s over...another Demon King attacks the city..."


    Zhang Manting''s father held his head in despair, his cultivation talent was poor, even inferior to his wife and daughter, causing his emotions to fluctuate drastically and often locking himself in his room.


    "It''s okay, we''ll turn danger into safety."


    Nan Xiao Pao reassured, wondering in her heart about Su Yie, hoping he was unharmed.


    On the other hand, Tan Quanming was caught in a dilemma.


    If he refused, Xiwan City would be in danger, and if he agreed, he would be seen as a criminal, dooming Xiwan City to an unrecoverable disaster.


    "Why is this happening..."


    Tan Quanming thought in despair, at this moment, how he wished he wasn''t the mayor, so he wouldn''t have to be caught in such a dilemma.


    The voice of the ck Scaled King continued to resonate, "I am offering you a way to live, it''s better than having the whole city die! Besides me, many other Demon Kings have already turned their attention this way!"


    His words pierced deeply into everyone''s hearts like a sharp de.


    Had the Xuanyuan Human Emperor left them in the Land of the Monster?


    "ck Scaled King, aren''t you taking it a bit too far?"


    Just then, the voice of Elder Lord Qi Yang came through, filled with anger, this was his territory!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Elder Lord Qi Yang leapt from between the mountains, riding on a Demon Cloud, his robe fluttering as he quickly arrived outside the city, looking down at the massive army of Demon Beasts, which made him shiver all over.


    "Bringing such arge force..."


    Elder Lord Qi Yang furrowed his brows, his expression extremely grim.


    "Qi Yang, I advise you not to meddle in other''s business!"


    The ck Scaled King snorted coldly, even as Elder Lord Qi Yang arrived, he showed no intent of leaving his pnquin, as if he was certain of Qi Yang''s submission.


    The standoff between the two Demon Kings tensed everyone in the city.


    "Do you know who is behind me?"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang gritted his teeth, even mobilizing all Monsters of the Land of Qiling would not be enough to ovee the ck Scaled King, so he could only resort to threats.


    At that moment, the ck Scaled King suddenly transmitted a message to Elder Lord Qi Yang, audible only to the two of them.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang''s face dramatically changed, he clenched his fists tightly, then wearing a somber expression, flew towards another direction.


    The Demon King of the Land of Qiling retreated!


    Tan Quanming''s face turned even more grim.


    "Lord of the Enchanted City, I give you the time of two incense sticks to decide whether to submit to me or have everyone buried with the city!"


    The voice of the ck Scaled King rang out again, letting everyone in the city know that their fate rested in Tan Quanming''s hands.

 Chapter 17 Coming Out to Slay Demons

    Two incense sticks of time!


    No matter which choice he made, Tan Quanming''s heart would never be at peace for the rest of his life.


    The other people inside the helicopter also fell silent.


    The ck Scaled King leisurely sat in the sedan, patiently waiting while the Demon Army of hundreds of thousands sprawled on the ground, turning the wilderness outside the city ck.


    "Mayor, let all the citizens of the city decide!"


    The pilot suddenly spoke up, unable to bear seeing Tan Quanming shoulder all the pressure alone.


    Upon hearing this, Tan Quanming could only sigh and say, "Connect to the citywide broadcast."


    There were broadcast stations set up throughout the various districts of Xiwan City, and within half a month, the broadcasts had all been restored to normal, which was why the people of the city were able to quickly unite.


    A man wearing headphones next to him nodded, picked up a workbox at his feet, which was filled with densely packed electronic circuits and embedded with a tabletputer inside the lid of the box.


    He began connecting to the citywide broadcast.


    Before long.


    The broadcast stations in each district of Xiwan City issued a buzzing sound, followed by the deep voice of Tan Quanming: "Citizens, I am Tan Quanming, and I have a grave announcement to make."


    "The ck Scaled King, with hundreds of thousands of monsters, is waiting outside the city, we either fight or surrender, and if we surrender, we must deliver one hundred people to him as food every day."


    "The army of the ck Scaled King is too strong, although we have begun to practice, we are simply no match."


    "I am leaving the choice to you, whether to fight or surrender, I will respect the decision of the majority, and I will follow this decision, even if it is to fight to the death, I will not retreat!"


    "You have five minutes to decide, and after five minutes, those who wish to surrender should go to the nearest broadcast station, where each station will announce its decision."


    All was silent in the city!


    Tan Quanming''s voice was somber and tragic, plunging everyone into fear and despair.


    Atop a five-story residential building in Xiwan City, a man sat cross-legged on the ground, a Bronze Knife resting on his legs, its back engraved with a dragon, one of the treasures left by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, the Dragon Roaring Knife.


    And this person was none other than Zhu Tienan!


    Zhu Tienan slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a breath of stale air, and looking towards the north of the city, muttered to himself, "The Demon Army attacks the city, the great culling hase."


    In his view, the Xuanyuan Human Emperor''s act of transporting Xiwan City here was not to make everyone in the city the savior of the Ancient Wilderness Tribe.


    Saviors are often just a minority.


    This act by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor was a way of sifting through the sand!


    Only those who survive were worthy of being called the chosen ones.


    He grasped the knife and stood up, ready to leave at any moment.


    He would not die for Xiwan City; in this dire situation, Xiwan City had no chance to turn the tide.


    However, he still wanted to wait a little longer, to leave when the war started might be better.


    What if a miracle urred?


    On the other side.


    Zhang Manting and her family were engulfed in panic, with Nan Xiaopao pacing back and forth in the living room.


    The situation was so simr to that at White Bridge University, butpared to the Crimson Blood Serpent King, the ck Scaled King was stronger, and the crisis had expanded to epass the entire city.


    "Prepare to escape, even if we surrender, we won''t live long," Zhang Manting said through gritted teeth, quite decisively.


    A hundred people dying a day meant three thousand in a month, and that was just the minimum scenario; what if the ck Scaled King reneged?


    "Escape... but where? There are monsters outside the city..."


    Zhang Manting''s father sat copsed on the sofa, his face showing utter defeat and his tone numb, clearly on the verge of copse.


    Nan Xiaopao did not speak; her heart was full of concern for Su Yie, with the Demon Army pressing around the outside, it would be trouble if Su Yie encountered them.


    Though Su Yie was strong, could he really stand against an army of hundreds of thousands of demon beasts?


    And there was also the ck Scaled King, stronger than Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    Time ticked by slowly.


    Oppression and despair spread throughout Xiwan City, and even the streets had very few people moving about.


    The soldiers in the north of the city were sweating profusely, nervously clutching their guns, their gaze firmly fixed ahead, terrified that the demon beast army might suddenly erupt.


    The helicopter alsonded outside the city; Tan Quanming stood in front of the hundreds of thousands of demon beasts, his silhouette resolute, though somewhat hunched, yet with an air of being the only man who could hold the pass against ten thousand.


    Some people may have little strength, but their spirit is grand!


    "Do you guess, will these mortals surrender?"


    ck Scaled King propped his face with one hand, yawned casually, and asked.


    The red-haired rabbit at his feet huffed, "Of course they will surrender. It''s human nature to sacrifice a few of their kin for the survival of the group. It''s an easy choice for them."


    ck Scaled King smiled slightly, a smile so cruel it was chilling.


    At that moment, a figure appeared on the northern highway of the city.


    He was dressed in a white shirt and ck jeans, holding a sword in his hand, walking neither hurriedly nor slowly.


    It was Su Yie.


    His face was calm, his eyes looking ahead, his right hand clutching the Zhou Wu Sword, slightly trembling.


    Although he possessed the Strength of a Hundred Dragons, he was still mortal after all.


    He would also get nervous, also get scared.


    But faced with such a crisis in Xiwan City, he felt he needed to step forward.


    Usually, he always thought of himself, but today it was not about personal life or death.


    But about the survival of the races!


    The people of Xiwan City were a separate race in the Ancient Wilderness, as they alone came from Earth.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Let''s fight, let''s fight. If I were to walk away, I could never live with myself in this lifetime!"


    "Man must go crazy at least once!"


    "If a man is to live, he should live without regrets in his heart!"


    Su Yie muttered to himself,forting himself as the Zhou Wu Sword, under the sunlight, shimmered with a golden light, and a strange power seeped into his palm.


    A pride from deep within his soul arose.


    Wiping away all fear.


    Soon, he stepped out of Xiwan City, and the stationed soldiers at the edge of the city noticed him. One middle-aged man hurriedly shouted, "Kid! Come back! Are you seeking death?"


    This middle-aged man''s son was about Su Yie''s age, and in his eyes, Su Yie was just a child, naturally, he couldn''t bear to see him march towards death.


    However, Su Yie ignored him and continued forward.


    "What is he trying to do?"


    "He''s holding a sword? Could it be..."


    "Has he gone mad? He actually wants to challenge the Demon Army!"


    "Ah, the youth have their vigor."


    "I don''t believe in talk, at worst, I''ll fight it out with them too!"


    Watching Su Yie move forward, the soldiers were inspired to disy the vigor inherent in their bones.


    Better to die fighting than live in servitude!


    And so, one by one, soldiers, holding their guns, stepped out and followed behind Su Yie.


    People in a helicopter also noticed their arrival.


    "Who is that?"


    A bodyguard asked in astonishment, as Su Yie''s youthful and delicate face gave off an innocent vibe, but his stepping out during the city''s dire crisis struck a strong emotional chord.


    Tan Quanming also heard themotion behind him, turned around instinctively to look.


    Upon seeing Su Yie, he immediately became anxious and shouted, "What are you doinging out here, kid? Go back!"


    Hearing this, Su Yie remained indifferent and spoke softly, "I came out to ughter demons!"


    ughter demons!


    These two words filled with murderous intent startled millions of demon beasts, frightening them so much that they all stood up like a rising ck tide, even the very earth trembled.


    Tan Quanming was startled by Su Yie''s gaze, never having seen such a resolute expression.


    As if nothing could stop Su Yie''s steps.


    "Eh? This aura..."


    The ck Scaled King in the sedan murmured in surprise, a thoughtful expression on his face.

 Chapter 18 The awe-inspiring Dominion Force

    Su Yie halted, raised the Zhou Wu Sword horizontally, closed his eyes, and shouted in a deep voice, "Everyone, get back!"


    The soldiers following behind him were stunned, looking at him in some astonishment, unable to believe their ears.


    Su Yie looked up at Tan Quanming and others and said, "You go inside too, don''t interfere with me!"


    Although Tan Quanming and the soldiers might have already started practicing, they were ultimately mere mortals and would only be trampled by the army of Demon Beasts once the battle started.


    "What... what are you talking about?"


    Tan Quanming''s voice trembled as he thought Su Yie had gone mad.


    "Get out! Get out of here, do you want to die?"


    Suddenly, Su Yie exploded in anger, like a littlemb tearing off its disguise, turning into the fiercest tiger, which made Tan Quanming shudder.


    Several people in the helicopter also came out, and four bodyguards quickly helped Tan Quanming back to the city.


    "Mayor, he is very strong, we shouldn''t hold him up anymore!"


    One bodyguard spoke up, possessing the strength of five men and keen senses, and Su Yie''s roar just now gave him a thrilling sense of blood pulsating.


    Su Yie stepped up to the helicopter and kicked it with strong force, sending it flying like a ball.


    With a bang!


    The helicopter followed a parabolic trajectory, flying hundreds of meters away andnding next to awn by a parking area, stirring up a cloud of grass and debris.


    Tan Quanming and the soldiers were all dumbfounded.


    What kind of strength is this?


    Is he still human!


    The soldiers turned in unison, heading back to the city.


    The bodyguards also helped Tan Quanming away, overwhelmed by shock at Su Yie''s disy and dared not utter another word, lest they hinder him.


    "What''s your name?"


    Regaining hisposure, Tan Quanming quickly turned back and shouted to Su Yie.


    "My name is Su Yie, ''Su'' as in Su Hang, ''Yie'' as in tranquil."


    Without turning back, Su Yie spoke, deciding to leave his name behind since he wasmitted to being a solitary hero.


    Moreover, he was notpletely without confidence in this battle!


    Thinking this, Su Yie took a deep breath and strode forward ten steps.


    "Roar¡ª¡ª"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    A five-meter-tall ck ape roared at Su Yie, its sharp fangs menacing, and an ominous wind blew from its gaping mouth, causing utter terror.


    With tens of thousands of Demon Beasts staring down, Tan Quanming and others couldn''t help but worry for Su Yie.


    Could he really do it?


    "Record this, whether he lives or dies, if anyone in Xiwan City survives, we must not forget his sacrifice!"


    Tan Quanming told a nearby staff member, who was responsible for connecting the broadcast and carried a tablet that could record and even broadcast live to the whole city.


    Hearing this, the man quickly turned on the tablet, aimed the camera at Su Yie''s back, and while retreating, connected to the city''swork and broadcasting system.


    The soldiers returned to their original positions, looking nervously at Su Yie, all of them sweating for him.


    As soldiers, having to rely on a young man for protection filled them with shame and guilt, and they were all prepared to fight to the death.


    If Su Yie died, they would not seek to live!


    "Such powerful blood and qi, are you a Half-Demon?"


    At that moment, the voice of the ck Scaled King floated from the army of Demon Beasts, sinister and chilling.


    Su Yie said in a deep voice, "If you want to bully my Human n, you have to step over my body first!"


    "My Human n? Ridiculous, do you even count as human?"


    The ck Scaled King sneered, and then his voice filled with murderous intent, "Since you insist on this, I will send you to your death!"


    Tens of thousands of Demon Beasts roared simultaneously, their voices converging to form a massive roar that could be heard by everyone in the city.


    "It''s him..."


    In the distant sky, Elder Lord Qi Yang stood on a Demon Cloud, overlooking the battlefield. He remembered Emperor Su''s instructions, so he found himself at a crossroads.


    Should he help Su Yie?


    Meanwhile, Tan Quanming approached the man broadcasting and picked up a small microphone, dering solemnly, "People of Xiwan City, listen up! A brave warrior has volunteered to fight for us! All of you, take out your phones, connect to the Xiwan Network, and use your gaze to pray for this warrior!"


    His voice echoed across the city blocks, stunning all the citizens, who hastened to take out their phones.


    Nan Xiaopao, Zhang Manting, Zhu Tienan, Li Fei, and others followed suit. Once connected to the Xiwan Network, they saw a figure standing in front of hundreds of thousands of Demon Beasts, holding a Bronze Sword aloft amidst the deafening roars.


    His silhouette was resolute!


    Like a small giant, embodying the calmness of Mount Tai''s copse!


    "Su Yie!"


    Nan Xiaopao eximed, quickly covering her mouth as tears streamed down her face, seemingly soulless.


    Zhang Manting and her mother were also terrified, and even her listless father came over to watch.


    "Remember his name, his name is Su Yie, ''Su'' from Su Hang, ''Yie'' from peace, he is our hero!"


    Tan Quanming''s voice was filled with tragic valor, amplified by the intermittent roars of the Demon Beasts, evoking in everyone a sorrow rted to the destiny of the Races.


    "You cursed beasts! Come at me!"


    Su Yie gripped the Zhou Wu Sword tightly, suddenly yelling furiously, his neck flushed red and veins bulging, a fierce expression unlike his usual demeanor.


    Now, with the Strength of a Hundred Dragons in him, his vocal roar overshadowed all the roars of the Demon Beasts.


    Within Xiwan City, everyone watching the live stream shivered, their skin crawling.


    Dominion Force!


    An awe-inspiring disy of dominion!


    "Kill!"


    The ck Scaled King said softly, his voice light yet resonating across the battlefield like a chilling wind sweeping through.


    Boom¡ª


    Tens of thousands of Demon Beasts instantly erupted, charging towards Su Yie, intending to trample him alive.


    The camera was aimed directly at the army of Demon Beasts. This scene was more shocking than any contemporary sci-fi movie, causing countless men to stand up in fright, while women closed their eyes and covered their faces, unable to watch.


    Facing an unprecedented crisis, Su Yie cracked a smile.


    Hum¡ª


    The Zhou Wu Sword vibrated intensely, Su Yie tensed all his muscles, the wind from the charging army of Demon Beasts tugging at his shirt, perfectly outlining his muscr physique.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    Su Yie chuckled softly, his eyes filled with excitement.


    A perfect opportunity to practice his sword skills!


    With that thought, he suddenly raised his left fist, time seemed to slow down, and a Demon Wolf at the forefront was less than three meters away from him, its pounce enough to crush him.


    "Boom¡ª"


    Su Yie''s left fist brutally smashed onto the ground, the barren earth instantly shattered, the Strength of a Hundred Dragons roared out, with the sound of dragon chants echoing faintly.


    Within a kilometer radius, the ground exploded, countless pieces of rock and soil tumbled upwards, thousands of Demon Beasts mixed with dirt were sted into the air, some reaching heights of a hundred meters, resembling a sh flood erupting from t ground, a sight so magnificent it riveted everyone''s gaze.


    What is strength?


    This is Dominion Force!


    On the outskirts of the city, led by Tan Quanming, hundreds of people were utterly astounded.


    Not just them, at that moment, the entire Xiwan City, everyone watching the live stream, gaped in awe, as if beholding a deity!

 Chapter 19 Though there be ten million enemies, I shall go forth!

    ```


    "Ah!"


    Nan Xiaopao eximed in surprise, the domineering presence that Su Yie disyed made her both excited and worried.


    Zhang Manting finally understood what Nan Xiaopao had said.


    Su Yie was truly formidable!


    Her parents'' eyes were even wider; they couldn''t believe the seemingly harmless Su Yie could be so ferocious!


    Zhu Tienan, who was far away in another district, suddenly stood up, his hand holding the Dragon Roaring Knife trembling nonstop.


    He had heard of the deeds of the half-demons before, but he never expected this half-demon to be so powerful, and also a person from Xiwan City!


    From Su Yie''s appearance, it was obvious he was an Earthling!


    "Is this still human strength...?"


    He had thought he was the most powerful being in Xiwan City, butpared to Su Yie, he felt like he could be easily defeated.


    Not only him, inside White Bridge University, everyone who knew Su Yie was stunned.


    Li Fei, the counselor who had once bullied Su Yie, was now kneeling on the ground, both excited and scared. Fortunately, he hadn''t gone too far in the past, otherwise Su Yie could have killed him with just a finger.


    Remembering the day Su Yie had flipped him the middle finger, he felt even more relieved, thankful that the Xuanyuan Human Emperor made him faint in time.


    Outside the city.


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Amidst the flying dust, over a thousand demon beasts fell to the ground, causing the earth to tremble violently.


    Su Yie then moved, gripping the Zhou Wu Sword. He began to use the Immortal-ying Heart Sword''s swordsmanship, his figure ghostly as he quickly ughtered his way into the demon beast army.


    St! St! St...


    He beheaded beast after beast, with blood sshing wildly, but none of it stained Su Yie''s white shirt.


    "Roar¡ª"


    A seven-meter-long ck panther leapt at him, its ws poised to tear Su Yie apart.


    Su Yie turned around and struck with his sword. The Strength of a Hundred Dragons was terrifying, splitting the ck panther in two like slicing through a melon, without any sense of obstruction.


    He rampaged unimpeded and soon entered the center of the demon beast army, surrounded by countless demon beasts, making it impossible for the tablet cameras on the edge of the city to capture his figure. All they could see was demon beasts being blown away, limbs and blood scattering in the air.


    At this moment, the whole city was shocked, and a sense of fervor flowed in their hearts.


    The formidable courage that Su Yie showed them was overwhelming.


    Though there are millions of enemies, I shall go!


    One man standing at the pass is an understatement!


    The entire city was silent, no one made a sound. They all watched nervously on their phones andputers, praying for Su Yie in front of the live broadcast.


    At that moment, even the most ferocious people were praying to Heaven for Su Yie''s safety, not only because they were shocked by his courage and strength but also for their own sakes.


    If Su Yie died, then the city would fall!


    Boom¡ª


    Su Yie smashed his leg down, causing the shattered ground to copse once more, uncountable rocks and dirt flying up. He moved swiftly, using the airborne rocks to leap, and any demon beast he encountered along the way couldn''t withstand a single strike from his sword.


    The Immortal-ying Heart Sword, nearing proficiency, had swift and sharp strikes. Although the swordsmanship wasn''t showy, relying on the Strength of a Hundred Dragons, no demon could stop his advance.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of piercing through the air came from behind Su Yie. A shape-shifting Great Demon with eagle wings and a trident in hand rushed towards him, aiming to pierce Su Yie with a jab. The demon, with a bird''s beak and a sinister face, intended to kill SU Yie with one thrust.


    Su Yie, now not only terrifying in strength but also in reflexes, quickly spun around to dodge the attack.


    The Great Demon with eagle wings instinctively turned its head, only to see Su Yie''s cold expression.


    In battle mode, Su Yie lookedpletely different from his usual self. Perhaps it was due to the influence of the Dragon Strength Pill, but his face was incredibly stern, especially his eyes, filled with bone-chilling cold and condensed killing intent.


    Before the eagle-winged Great Demon could react, Su Yie struck with his sword!


    Blood sprayed out, and the demon was bisected, dead beyond any doubt.


    ```


    Emperor Su couldn''t afford to stop, as more demon beasts were pouncing from all directions.


    Afar, atop the Demon Cloud, Elder Lord Qi Yang was dumbfounded.


    "Could that sword technique possibly be..."


    Elder Lord Qi Yang thought of what Emperor Su had said, how a mortal had mastered the Immortal-ying Heart Sword to a small degree within just a dozen days¡ªcould it be Su Yie?


    As soon as that thought crossed his mind, he began to hesitate, wondering whether he should help Su Yie or not.


    Even the Sword Saint''s Immortal-ying Heart Sword was freely given to this half-demon, it seemed Emperor Su highly valued him.


    If he stood by and did nothing, would he anger Emperor Su?


    Recalling the soul-shaking pressure he had felt when Emperor Su got angry, he couldn''t help but shiver all over.


    "I''ll y it by ear; if this half-demon doesn''t cut it, I will save him even if it offends that existence!"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang secretly made up his mind¡ªhe was taking a gamble!


    Who was more formidable, Emperor Su or the ck Scaled King''s backer?


    He leaned towards the former.


    If he knew that Su Yie was Emperor Su, he would surely cough up blood.


    Meanwhile, the ck Scaled King, seated in his pnquin, was also astonished by Su Yie''s strength.


    "This half-demon is no simple creature; his power amounts to at least the Power of Fifty Dragons, and that sword of his¡­"


    The ck Scaled King murmured to himself as he slowly stood up, stepped out of the carriage, and walked onto the footboard.


    He could feel a faint oppressive force from Su Yie''s sword, which, upon closer observation, could even send chills down his spine.


    It wasn''t just him; Elder Lord Qi Yang also noticed Su Yie''s sword.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "This can''t be¡­"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang''s forehead beaded with sweat; he had heard the ck Tiger Emperor boasting about handing over the Zhou Wu Sword.


    Could it be that Emperor Su also entrusted the Zhou Wu Sword to this half-demon?


    If that was truly the case, he must aid Su Yie, or Emperor Su would surely kill him.


    On the other hand, Su Yie was threading his way through the demon beast army, oblivious to the fact that two Demon Kings had their eyes on his Zhou Wu Sword.


    At this moment, Su Yie entered a bizarre state; initially, he fought with his entire being, but as his swordsmanship became increasingly skillful, his mind shifted to perceiving the Immortal-ying Heart Sword even as he battled.


    What''s more peculiar was that in such a state, not only did he not get injured, but his attack speed was faster, and his sword technique was more ruthless.


    One after another, the approaching demon beasts were in by him. The shattered desert was everywhere strewn with blood and demon beast carcasses, a sight that was shocking to behold, the flowing blood as if intent on staining the entirend red.


    "Is heprehending swordsmanship?"


    The ck Scaled King frowned;prehending swordsmanship during battle was the hallmark of a genius, a sword Dao genius!


    Bearing the Power of Fifty Dragons, wielding a priceless treasure, and being a sword Dao genius, Su Yie was certainly not an ordinary individual.


    A powerful entity undoubtedly stood behind him.


    Although he felt some trepidation, he didn''t cease the battle.


    For he coveted Su Yie''s Zhou Wu Sword.


    He longed to seize it!


    Boom¡ª


    Suddenly, Su Yie leapt into the air, soaring hundreds of meters high, startling the staff by the city''s edge into quickly tilting the tabletputer screens to follow Su Yie with the camera.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Zhang Manting watched the screen of her phone and asked in astonishment.


    On the screen, Su Yie was seen turning upside down, preparing to dive down.


    Nan Xiaopao, seeing Su Yie unscathed, immediately breathed a sigh of relief and forced a smile, "Do you know of any sword technique that descends from the heavens?"


    She tried hard to stay calm, because she had to believe in Su Yie!

 Chapter 20 What is a natural talent

    ```


    Swordsmanship from the skies?


    Zhang Manting rolled her eyes, not picking up on the joke, but kept her gaze fixed on the phone screen.


    At this moment, the entire city was holding its breath, eager to see what earth-shattering action Su Yie would take next.


    This height!


    This stance!


    Clearly, he was gearing up for a major move!


    Many young people''s "chunibyo" souls began to burn, their blood boiling with excitement!


    But to everyone''s surprise, when Su Yie dove with his sword into the midst of the demon beast horde, no spectacr battle ensued.


    This scene left the young people''s expressions frozen, their mouths twitching.


    If there was no big move, why jump so high?


    Even though they had their doubts, they still admired Su Yie, believing that only in dire circumstances do heroes emerge.


    Su Yie was that hero!


    This battle would determine the fate of Xiwan City; everyone was hoping for Su Yie''s victory.


    With a bang!


    Su Yie cut a domineering swath through the demon beast army, his white shirt getting torn in several ces, and the fresh blood of the beasts sttering on him made hisplexion even colder.


    A single man prevailing over an army of hundreds of thousands of demon beasts, an invincible force, what a spectacr sight it was.


    "Go for it!"


    "Su Yie must win!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Hold on!"


    The soldiers at the edge of the city started shouting out loud, their voices hoarse with exertion, cheering for Su Yie, letting him know that he was not alone in this fight and that if he were to fall, they too would meet their end, apanying him to the Yellow Springs.


    Their voices were robust, merging into a loud resonance, and considering they were not far from the tablet broadcasting the event, their voices rose like a backdrop of music.


    Many women within Xiwan City couldn''t help but be moved to tears.


    Perhaps on Earth, they didn''t know each other, everyone upied with their own lives, but now, the city was united as one for Su Yie, an unprecedented solidarity was forming.


    Suddenly, more and more passionate men left their homes with their phones, gathering towards the north of the city.


    It wasn''t just men; many women joined as well.


    Facing an army of tens of thousands of demon beasts, the power of mortals might be insignificant, but sometimes the will of humans can be stronger than an army of tens of thousands of demon beasts.


    "He, Su Yie, a big boy, is fighting for our entire city, and what are we doing? We''re cowering in here!"


    "Are we even human?"


    A man stood in the middle of the road, yelling through a megaphone, attracting many people toe out of their buildings.


    "Anyone with courage,e with me to the north of the city to provide support! Even if it means death, we cannot die so ignobly!"


    His voice wasced with such inducement that it incited many others to start shouting as well.


    This was just one of many simr scenes throughout the city.


    This wasn''t their first encounter with demon beasts; every single person harbored hatred for the monsters. How many people perished when Xiwan City first experienced the crossover?


    Almost everyone still alive had friends or family who fell victim to the beasts'' maws.


    Su Yie''s valor greatly stirred them all.


    On another front, Su Yie continued to fight.


    His understanding of the Immortal-ying Heart Sword was growing deeper, each stroke of his de sending out ripples of energy.


    The beginnings of sword qi!


    In just a short span of ten or so days, Su Yie developed sword qi from being aplete novice, truly a swordsmanship prodigy!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang watched from a distance, awestruck by such talent; no wonder Emperor Su had taken an interest in him.


    The ck Scaled King, unaware that Su Yie had been practicing for only a dozen days, was not surprised but merely looked on mockingly at the half-demon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    Su Yie leaped across the battlefield, eachnding like a p of thunder, sending demon beasts within a ten-meter radius flying. He stood up with his sword, sweeping it in an arc, chopping those beasts into minced meat!


    His sword qi was bing more solid!


    Polishing hisbat skills andprehending sword qi amidst battle, this fight was, as Su Yie had hoped, immensely rewarding.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ```


    The reason he went to war was twofold: one was for Xiwan City, and the other was to hone himself.


    Although he possessed the Strength of a Hundred Dragons, hisbat experience was too limited, and he had never faced life-threatening danger, which is why he wanted to face the army of tens of thousands of Demon Beasts alone.


    It must be said, hisbat talent was indeed exceptional!


    Even he was surprised by it!


    Could it be the influence of the Great Dao Communication Device?


    "This guy..."


    The ck Scaled King narrowed his eyes, he could also see Su Yie''s talent.


    He couldn''t wait any longer!


    If this continued, Su Yie would surely ughter his army of tens of thousands.


    The ck Scaled King immediately leaped into the air, his sleeves bursting open with ck scales crawling all over his arms, fearsome and terrifying!


    He swiped a w at Su Yie, who was at that moment entangled with dozens of jackals, tigers and leopards. Although still in a semi-enlightened state, his senses were extremely sharp, and he quickly reacted, jumping to dodge.


    With a bang!


    The ck Scaled King''s w killed a yellow ox spirit that blocked the way, its flesh and blood scattering across the ruins. With a fierce look in his eyes, he pursued Su Yie relentlessly.


    His leap had been captured by the live broadcast, causing an uproar in the entire city.


    The ck Scaled King joins the battle personally!


    Su Yie''s crisis intensified!


    "It''s over... Can Su Yie defeat the ck Scaled King?"


    "Is that the ck Scaled King? What a powerful aura!"


    "Damn it, seeing Su Yie being besieged makes me feel uneasy."


    "s, we can''t help him."


    "What do you mean we can''t help? Everyone follow me to the north of the city!"


    The people within the city, having seen the ck Scaled King join the battle, grew even more nervous, and immediately, more people headed to the north of the city.


    Of course, rtive to the entire Xiwan City, these people were not many.


    There were more who were afraid of death, because that is human nature.


    Nan Xiaopao couldn''t help but run out as well; she had to go to the north of the city and couldn''t let Su Yie fight alone.


    Zhang Manting''s family simply couldn''t stop her, after all, she possessed the Strength of One Dragon.


    After Nan Xiaopao left, they could only pick up their phones and continue to watch the battle.


    As for apanying Nan Xiaopao ¡ª that was impossible.


    Unless they thought life was too long.


    ...


    ng¡ª


    Su Yie''s sword struck the ck Scaled King''s right arm, sending sparks flying and slicing off ck scales, causing the ck Scaled King''s pupils to shrink as he hastily retreated.


    The Zhou Wu Sword was one of the Seven Great Immortal Swords, by no meansparable to his scales.


    "That sword..."


    The ck Scaled King stared intently at the Zhou Wu Sword in Su Yie''s hand, coveting it.


    If he knew it was the Zhou Wu Sword, he would definitely not dare to want it.


    The Seven Great Immortal Swords were an existence that shone throughout the ages, just like the ck Tiger Emperor; even if one obtained it, one would find it too hot to handle and swiftly give it away.


    Some treasures are so powerful that they intimidate those who might desire them.


    Upon mountains of Demon Beast corpses, Su Yie stood proudly on top, pointing his sword at the ck Scaled King, and said, "Withdraw, or not?"


    This scene was perfectly captured by the live camera, and together with Su Yie''s booming voice, it made countless people''s blood surge with excitement.


    Such boldness, simply inhuman!


    "This young man can truly be called a hero of our times," said Mayor Tan Quanming with a sigh, as the bodyguards beside him nodded subconsciously, with a look of shock on their faces.


    Piles of tens of thousands of Demon Beast corpsesy before them, with Su Yie standing atop this mountain of bodies, it was a sight of indescribable grandeur.


    Not just them, the soldiers behind them were equally unable to contain their excitement.


    Su Yie was far stronger than they had imagined!

 Chapter 21 The Startling Transformation of the Cell Phone

    "Retreat?"


    The ck Scaled Kingughed out of sheer frustration. Although Su Yie''s strength was immense, in his eyes, the youth was full of openings. Did he truly believe he was incapable?


    Thinking so, the ck Scaled King attacked Su Yie once again.


    This time he was even faster!


    Su Yie, caught off guard, was sent flying by the impact, such was the great strength of the ck Scaled King.


    Compared to Elder Lord Qi Yang, the ck Scaled King was stronger.


    Both were Mystic Demon Kings!


    Demon n''s cultivation was divided into Demon Qi Condensation, Demon Power into Pill, Shape-Shifting Great Demon, Mystic Demon King!


    This was equivalent to Human n''s Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians, Spirit Sea Awakening, Embracing the Pill within the Law, Fusion of Heartbeat!


    Mo Haosheng, being at the initial stage of Embracing the Pill within the Law, allowed one to deduce that Su Yie''s strength was around the Mystic Demon King level.


    However, Su Yie possessed no Divine Skills, relying solely on his physical strength.


    Being able to casually produce a hundred Dragon Strength Pills, he often spected just how powerful Demon Lord Qing Yan really was.


    The one thing that was certain was that Elder Lord Qi Yang, of Mystic Demon King Realm, dared not offend Demon Lord Qing Yan.


    The ck Scaled King reached out his right hand, his ck Demon Qi swirling around Su Yie like a tornado, lifting him towards the high sky.


    With nothing to leverage off, Su Yie couldn''t dodge.


    "Damn it..."


    Grinding his teeth, almost purely by instinct, Su Yie twisted his waist, turning around to sh with his sword.


    ng¡ª


    The sword strikended precisely on the ck Scaled King''s right arm, shattering pieces of ck scales.


    "Your reflexes are quite sharp!"


    The ck Scaled King sneered dismissively, his form flickering as he appeared below Su Yie, thrusting his right knee upward like a pir ascending to heaven, hitting Su Yie''s lower back.


    "Puh¡ª"


    Su Yie couldn''t withstand the ck Scaled King''s power, his spine nearly breaking, blood uncontrobly spraying from his mouth.


    At that moment, they were high in the sky, perfectly captured by the live broadcast cameras.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The entire city''s residents were startled, their hearts suddenly seizing.


    Seeing Su Yie injured, even those with hearts of iron couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    After all, Su Yie was fighting for them.


    Su Yie was so powerful that he could have easily survived alone in the Ancient Wilderness, but he chose not to; such spirit could truly be called great.


    "It''s over¡­ Su Yie is going to die..."


    "Damn it, I hate that I don''t have the power to do anything but hide in the city."


    "No, Su Yie is so strong!"


    "If he really dies, we''re finished, especially since the ck Scaled King is already enraged."


    "We''re really done for..."


    At that moment, Xiwan City was a spectrum of emotions¡ªsome were worried, others despaired, fear filling everyone''s hearts.


    Apart from Su Yie, who else could stand against the army of tens of thousands of Demon Beasts?


    Not to mention the almost invincible ck Scaled King.


    Nan Xiaopao, who was frantically running on the streets, also saw the scene on her phone screen, which scared her so much that she immediately turned off the phone and sprinted with all her might towards the north of the city.


    Not just her, people from all over Xiwan City were converging towards the north.


    Once the city falls, their families are doomed.


    Leaving Xiwan City, stepping into the Ancient Wilderness, meant certain death.


    They had to fight for their city!


    The injured Su Yie did not give up. Turning around, he shed with his sword, forcing the ck Scaled King to not pursue his advantage.


    "I mustnd, otherwise, I will surely die!"


    Su Yie thought urgently in his heart, knowing his advantage was his strength.


    After learning the Immortal-ying Heart Sword, his speed was indeed fast, but it was still far inferior to that of the ck Scaled King.


    Just then, a giant two-headed vulture asrge as a small mountain swooped in.


    Great opportunity!


    As the two-headed vulture swooped in, Su Yie thrust his sword into its body, and blood spurted from the de like a fountain.


    Severely injured, the two-headed vulture screeched and plummeted toward the battlefield ground.


    "Useless!"


    The ck Scaled King cursed angrily and hurried after it, trying to stop Su Yie fromnding, but Su Yie''s Zhou Wu Sword was too sharp, preventing him from killing Su Yie quickly.


    With a bang!


    Su Yie and the two-headed vulture hit the ground, crushing several Demon Beasts and stirring up clouds of dust as if a bomb had fallen.


    Afternding, Su Yie quickly burst out of the dust and began to ughter wildly.


    Although he could not defeat the ck Scaled King, he had to kill as many Demon Beasts as possible; the more Demon Beasts he left alive, the more Humans might die.


    He didn''t see himself as a saint, but where he had the capacity, he still wanted to take on some responsibility for the Earthlings.


    He certainly didn''t want to be the only Earthling alive in the Ancient Wildernesster on, especially since there were people he cared about within Xiwan City.


    Seeing Su Yie once again demonstrate his divine might, the soldiers at the city edge cheered and shouted.


    "Well done!"


    "I knew this kid wouldn''t go down that easily!"


    "Damn it, I can''t take it anymore, I want to shoot!"


    "Don''t hold Su Yie back!"


    "Victory to Su Yie! Kill these beasts!"


    The mayor, Tan Quanming, also got excited, frantically waving his fists.


    Behind him, Xiwan City erupted with sky-lifting cheers, all exhrated and surprised for Su Yie.


    The ck Scaled King swooped down, aiming to crush Su Yie with one w.


    Su Yie leaped up, raising his sword to stab directly, causing the ck Scaled King to dodge hastily.


    His ck scales were famously indestructible, but they were too fragile in front of the Zhou Wu Sword.


    Su Yie followed by shing at a blue-eyed giant tiger, effortlessly cutting it in half.


    "This won''t do, if this continues, I''ll run out of strength!"


    Although Su Yie kept a cool face, he was extremely anxious inside.


    The strike just now made him feel as if his waist could break at any moment, which was very painful, but he continued to endure it.


    In a life-and-death crisis, he couldn''t care less about pain.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...


    ck arrows, transformed from Demon Qi, shot down from the sky, startling Su Yie into a frenzied retreat. However, he was still pierced through both shoulders and back by six arrows. As the arrows dissipated, Su Yie began to bleed profusely as if he were a sieve.


    The surrounding Demon Beasts crazily pounced on him, engulfing him like a tidal wave.


    Because he was in the center of the battlefield and there were many Demon Beasts, people did not notice his peril.


    "Get lost!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Su Yie roared angrily, teeth clenched, shing horizontally with his sword, his body spinning twice, his Sword Qi sweeping horizontally, killing all the attacking Demon Beasts, flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    He staggered, nearly falling to the ground.


    "Half-Demon, you are doomed, why bother struggling!"


    The ck Scaled King looked down on Su Yie, sneering contemptuously.


    The surrounding Demon Beasts continued to pounce on Su Yie, who shed wildly left and right, no longer disying his previously graceful swordsmanship, like a trapped beast at the end of its road.


    Facing the mockery of the ck Scaled King, Su Yie turned a deaf ear.


    All he thought about was killing as many demons as possible!


    He could still fight!


    With a bang!


    Su Yie''s blood-soaked left fist fiercely thrust out, and even slightly weakened, the Strength of a Hundred Dragons was still terrifyingly formidable, the force of his punch devastating as it crushed the bodies of several Demon Beasts.


    Just then, Su Yie suddenly felt his right pocket growing hot, increasingly intense, as if about to explode.


    It was his Great Dao Communication Device!


    What''s going on?


    Su Yie was greatly rmed, but being in the midst of the battlefield, he had no opportunity to check his phone, so he had to endure it.

 Chapter 22 Not Consorting with Animals

    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    The ck Scaled King flew in the sky, in his hands appearing ck orbs made of condensed Demon Qi one after another, which he kept smashing down like explosives, attempting to st Su Yie to death.


    Su Yie dodged swiftly on the battlefield, but other Demon Beasts weren''t so lucky. Those who couldn''t evade in time were blown to death by their own king.


    "Roar¡ª"


    A cyan wolf, the size of a calf, leaped from a mountain of corpses. Although it was small in size, its speed was extremely fast, reaching the velocity of a Shape-Shifting Great Demon, on par with the Human Cultivators at the Embryo Holding Realm.


    Just as Su Yie finished ying two wild bulls, this beast caught him off guard and scratched his back, enraging him so much that he turned around and struck with his sword.


    The cyan wolf, no matter how quick, wasn''t faster than Su Yie.


    Especially when they were close to each other.


    At that moment, Su Yie''s face suddenly contorted, pain forcing him to tilt his head back and roar.


    "Ahhh¡ª"


    His scream pierced the sky, audible across most of Xiwan City, causing a tightening feeling in everyone''s heart.


    The people at the city''s edge became anxious, including soldiers and hundreds of citizens who had joined them, looking at the chaotic and perilous battlefield with both fear and anger.


    Listening to Su Yie''s screams, a chill ran down everyone''s spine.


    With a whoosh!


    Out of nowhere, Su Yie''s right pocket burst into mes, and zing mes quickly enveloped his entire body, turning him into a man of fire.


    This scene scared the attacking Demon Beasts so much that they all retreated at once, even the ck Scaled King furrowed his brow.


    "What''s going on?"


    The ck Scaled King muttered to himself, showing a wary expression in case Su Yie was feigning.


    Engulfed in zing mes, Su Yie ran wildly, like a rampaging Fireball on the battlefield. Any Demon Beasts he bumped into were turned to ash within two or three breaths, making even the ck Scaled King take a sharp breath.


    What kind of mes were these?


    With such horrific burning power?


    Even Elder Lord Qi Yang, watching from afar atop the Demon Cloud, was stunned.


    He could feel that Su Yie''s aura wasn''t weakening but growing stronger instead.


    "Could he possess a Strange Treasure or is there something extraordinary about his bloodline?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Elder Lord Qi Yang narrowed his eyes, his thoughts racing like lightning.


    To be favored by Emperor Su, this half-demon must have some exceptional qualities!


    It appeared imperative to save this young man!


    Meanwhile, Su Yie ceased his howling, but the mes on his body didn''t dissipate. Instead, they grew even more intense.


    "What''s going on?"


    Amidst the mes, Su Yie felt his pain diminish, and his heart was shocked.


    Not only that, but the chat interface of Emperor Su''s Sect shed in his mind.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Why hasn''t the Demon Lord appearedtely?


    Wux Qingyao: Hmph, you tiger demon even want to cling to a demon?


    ck Tiger Emperor: None of your business.


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: The Demon Sect has been bustling in the North recently. As one of The Four Lords, he''s probably too busy to chat.


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: What''s the matter? Little tiger, missing me? I''m busy ughtering cities!


    Su Yie just quickly nced at the chat page. He immediately pulled his mind back to reality, considering he was still in the midst of a life-and-death battle.


    "Could the Great Dao Communication Device have merged with me?"


    Su Yie thought to himself. He could no longer feel the presence of the device. A moment ago, when the device caught fire, it melted quickly into his body, giving him quite a scare.


    Merging is good!


    It spares him the worry of the device falling.


    As he was engrossed in his random thoughts, the mes on his body rapidly dissipated, and there he stood in the ruins, his upper body bare.


    What was miraculous was that his jeans hadn''t burned. It made him wonder, "Could this be thest dignity left by the Great Dao Communication Device?"


    Under the sunlight, Su Yie''s upper body seemed coated in ayer of gold, his muscr lines perfect, filled with a powerful beauty, and even the Zhou Wu Sword no longer appeared in and simple.


    Su Yie clenched his left fist, eyes bursting with excitement.


    His injuries had healed!


    Even his strength had returned to its peak state, as if dragons were roaring inside his body with every clench of his fist.


    He suddenly looked up at ck Scaled King, a fierce smile spreading across his face.


    "Very good!"


    The murderous intent in Su Yie''s eyes became even more daunting, making ck Scaled King narrow his eyes.


    He could feel that Su Yie seemed to have regained his strength, the mes from before were indeed no simple matter.


    The surrounding Demon Beasts, seeing Su Yie no longer emitting fire, roared and once again charged at him.


    The number of Demon Beasts in by Su Yie had already surpassed five thousand, but rtive to the entire army of Demon Beasts, this was like a drop in the ocean.


    As a result of the refinement by the Great Dao''s fire, Su Yie''s speed had increased, and his Sword Qi had fully taken shape.


    Sword Qi swept across, shing through the horde of demons.


    His Sword Qi, like a white crescent moon, was nearly ten meters long and possessed immense destructive power.


    Wielded with ease, his figure darted rapidly, causing all Demon Beasts in his path to be cleaved and sent flying, creating a spectacr scene that was beyond description, provoking renewed cheers from the people near the city.


    "I told you Su Yie was strong!"


    "What is that... Sword Qi?"


    "Hahaha, it looks like Su Yie is going to win!"


    "What exactly happened just now?"


    "Should we join in?"


    More and more citizens rushed to the north of the city, and only when they saw the battlefield with their own eyes did they truly understand the terror.


    Compared to the live broadcast, everything in front of their eyes was more vivid, the thick stench of blood wafting over, sickening and repellent, cooling their blood and deterring them from joining the battle.


    Su Yie was originally an ordinary person, but in this battle, he kept honing his own skills, making hisbat techniques increasingly adept.


    "If only I had more demonic power, this would be much easier."


    Su Yie thought to himself. Although he had been practicing the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill for over ten days, he didn''t have much demonic power, which was far from enough to support the continuous expenditure of Sword Qi.


    After ying a thousand Demon Beasts, he no longer used Sword Qi, but leaped up and charged towards ck Scaled King.


    ck Scaled King had been observing Su Yie all along, and he too was astounded by Su Yie''s talent.


    A Half-Demon like him, if put to his use, wouldn''t that be delightful?


    Seeing Su Yie approaching, he sprang up, flying up to three hundred meters in the air, out of Su Yie''s reach.


    "I''m giving you a chance now, join me, and I will make you a Demon King!"


    ck Scaled King threw out the Branch Grasper, deliberately raising his voice so that the entire city could hear him.


    He wanted to drive a wedge between Su Yie and Xiwan City.


    Upon hearing this, the hearts of everyone in Xiwan City were lifted with apprehension, as Su Yie siding with ck Scaled King would be disastrous news for Xiwan City.


    Su Yie fixed his gaze on ck Scaled King, narrowing his eyes, and uttered deliberately, "I, Su Yie, will not stoop to consorting with beasts!"


    His voice, powered up, resounded through the skies above Xiwan City, stirring the whole city into a frenzy.


    Despite there being a chance for life, Su Yie cast it aside, choosing to fight for them instead.


    At this moment, Su Yie''s image soared even higher in the hearts of the city''s inhabitants.


    "Our Earth''s fortune!"


    Tan Quanming eximed, those around him nodding in agreement.


    At the same time, Su Yie suddenly felt a strange force from within the Zhou Wu Sword pouring into his palm.


    Just like the first time he had in a Snake Demon.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    A mysterious voice echoed in Su Yie''s heart, urging him tounch another attack at ck Scaled King.


    Su Yie''s mentality inexplicably expanded, as if in his eyes, ck Scaled King had be as insignificant as poultry, fit to be killed with a flick of his hand!

 Chapter 23 Citywide Excitement

    Beast?


    The eyes of the ck Scaled King narrowed, a cold light bursting forth from them.


    He detested most when humans insulted the Demon n by calling them beasts, especially since his opponent was a demon too!


    "Since that''s the case, you can go to hell!"


    With a sinister smile, the ck Scaled King swooped towards Su Yie, his ws extending like multiple steel des, ripping through the air, creating the sound of a vacuum being torn apart.


    Just in time!


    Su Yie shed a cold, grim grin.


    Under the influence of the Zhou Wu Sword, he suddenly felt the ck Scaled King wasn''t as terrifying.


    The ck Scaled King burst forth at his maximum speed, turning into a ck arrow that surged into the battlefield, quickly reaching in front of Su Yie. Everything happened in the blink of an eye; he struck his w towards Su Yie''s neck, intending to decapitate him.


    Spurt¡ª


    Blood sttered as the ck Scaled King whisked past Su Yie,nding ten meters behind him, before the mountain of corpses.


    Both stood motionless, as if the scene around them had frozen.


    At that moment, an arm covered with ck scales spiraled down,nding between the two of them.


    Su Yie was still in a sword-swinging stance, with blood flowing down the de of the Zhou Wu Sword, dripping to the ground.


    "How is this possible..."


    The ck Scaled King trembled all over, his face showing disbelief as he saw his right shoulder dripping with blood, revealing grim white bones.


    This scene terrified the surrounding Demon Beasts.


    In their hearts, how powerful was their king, to be defeated and to have lost an arm to this half-demon?


    Even Elder Lord Qi Yang was taken aback.


    "This youngster..."


    Elder Lord Qi Yang''s eyes widened in shock. In his eyes, although Su Yie was strong, he clearly wasn''t at the same level as the ck Scaled King. And now, to have inflicted wounds on the ck Scaled King?


    What a terrifying rate of growth!


    A prodigy!


    An absolute prodigy!


    Then, Su Yie suddenly turned around, stamping his right foot, causing the devastated ground to crack open.


    A distance of ten meters was incredibly short for them!


    The ck Scaled King instinctively retreated, but it was toote; the tip of the sword was already at his chest.


    Their eyes met, and he saw the terrifying murderous intent in Su Yie''s eyes.


    Even he, who had killed numerous people, felt chilled to the bone.


    "Those eyes..."


    The ck Scaled King was terrified and hastily tried to block with his left hand.


    The sword de pierced his palm as easily as it would tofu, but he was stubborn, using his own bones to forcibly jam the Zhou Wu Sword, preventing its tip from reaching his throat.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Three streaks of ck light shot out from the ck Scaled King''s waist like darts aimed at Su Yie.


    With a flick of his right hand, the Zhou Wu Sword shattered the ck Scaled King''s left palm, and the de conjured several sword flowers in mid-air, knocking down the three ck lights, which turned out to be three scales.


    Seeing the situation turn dire, the ck Scaled King turned to flee.


    With both arms lost, his strength diminished significantly, and he could no longer take on Su Yie head-on.


    Having just returned to his peak state, with the stimtion from the Zhou Wu Sword, how could Su Yie let him run away?


    With a thunderous sound!


    Su Yie''s legs bent, and he shot into the sky like a cannonball, captured in the shot by the live broadcast.


    Bare-chested, he was like a deity, astonishing countless people.


    "Don''t even think of escaping!"


    Su Yie''s gaze was icy as he leapt towards the ck Scaled King.


    Although the ck Scaled King had suffered severe injuries, his reflexes and speed were still there, allowing him to dodge easily.


    And so, Su Yie began his insane pursuit of the ck Scaled King, ughtering any Demon Beast he encountered along the way as effortlessly as cutting vegetables.


    "Run? Keep running!"


    Crazyughter from Su Yie travelled from behind, taunting the ck Scaled King.


    Perhaps because of the Zhou Wu Sword, Su Yie was faster and stronger, multiplying the pressure on the ck Scaled King.


    Every time the ck Scaled King tried to take to the sky, the Sword Qi from Su Yie would strike from behind, shing him down, driving him to the brink of madness.


    "Throw your sword!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    At that moment, that mysterious voicemanded again in Su Yie''s heart, startling him and causing him to subconsciously throw the Zhou Wu Sword.


    ```


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The long sword tore through the air, shing across the mount of corpses and killing one Demon Beast after another, piercing through the ck Scaled King''s head with lightning speed.


    Bang!


    The ck Scaled King''s head burst open like a watermelon, and its body fell forward, copsing to its knees on the ground as blood sttered everywhere.


    A Demon King had fallen just like that!


    Silence!


    The entire battlefield fell silent, all Demon Beasts stopped in their tracks, and those on the mount of corpses shivered with fear, not daring to advance.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang above the Demon Cloud stared with his mouth agape, his face full of disbelief.


    The ck Scaled King died just like that?


    Hahaha¡ª¡ª


    The Zhou Wu Sword, spinning, flew back into Su Yie''s hand, and Su Yie was also slightly stunned.


    Holy shit!


    This sword has a spirit!


    Sword Demon?


    Subconsciously, Su Yie wanted to throw away the Zhou Wu Sword, but it clung to his palm, making it impossible for him to shake it off.


    "Aoow¡ª¡ª"


    Atop a mount of corpses behind him, a giant wolf howled at the sky, turned tail, and dashed away after its cry.


    Other Demon Beasts also fled, and those with developed spiritual wisdom even spoke humannguage.


    "The great king is dead!"


    "Run for it!"


    "It''s over! The great king is dead! We don''t escape now, we''ll die too!"


    "How is this possible!"


    And like that, the Demon Beast army retreated like the tide.


    Everyone in the city watching the live broadcast held their breath¡ªwhat was going on?


    The Demon Beast army is retreating?


    Tan Quanming and others were extremely tense as they hadn''t seen the footage of the Zhou Wu Sword decapitating the ck Scaled King, so they couldn''t confirm the situation¡ªwhat if Su Yie had died?


    At that moment, Su Yie suddenly climbed atop the tallest mound of corpses, causing the live broadcast camera to focus on him.


    "Zoom in the camera!"


    Tan Quanming quickly instructed, the staff nodded, and the live broadcast began zooming in on Su Yie.


    Under the sunlight, Su Yie, drenched in blood and holding the Zhou Wu Sword high, his muscles gleaming with a metallic luster, presented a wild and bloodthirsty air.


    "The ck Scaled King has been in by me!"


    Su Yie mustered all his demonic power and roared towards Xiwan City, his voice hoarse with exhaustion as he vented his fury!


    His voice echoed over Xiwan City for a long time, exuding imposing dominance!


    Silence!


    The whole city fell silent, but within seconds, euphoric cheers erupted.


    "We''ve won!"


    "My God! Su Yie has won!"


    "Holy crap! The ck Scaled King is killed!"


    "Fuck! Is Su Yie a god? So powerful!"


    "From now on, Su Yie is my faith!"


    Everyone got excited, and people near the city''s edge rushed toward the battlefield like a tidal wave, Tan Quanming included, running over excitedly.


    The crisis of Xiwan City had been lifted.


    The zing sun shone down on the barren battlefield strewn with Demon Beast corpses, rivers of blood flowing, and Su Yie stood atop the mound of corpses like a War God.


    This scene was captured in screenshots by many within the city.


    "Su Yie! Su Yie! Su Yie..."


    At that moment, chants rang out within Xiwan City, with everyone stepping out of their homes and shouting Su Yie''s name in the streets. The voices of hundreds of thousands merging together was a magnificent sight, touching hearts and shaking the clouds in The Sky Dome.


    Su Yie''s name echoed between heaven and earth, as though it were the name of a deity.


    At this point, Nan Xiaopao finally reached the edge of the city, following the crowd as she ran toward the battlefield, her face alight with joy as tears of happiness streamed from the corners of her eyes.


    No matter the tens of thousands of Demon Beasts!


    No matter how invincible the Demon King!


    With Su Yie alone, the Demon King was in, the Demon Army retreated!


    ```

 Chapter 24 Demon Wolf Star

    "Su Yie!"


    As Su Yie was descending from the mountain of corpses, Nan Xiaopao burst out of the crowd. Unmindful of the filthy blood on his body, she embraced him and began to wail loudly.


    Earlier, watching Su Yie single-handedlybat an army of hundreds of thousands of Demon Beasts, her heart had nearly shattered, especially upon hearing Su Yie''s roar. It felt to her as if the sky had darkened and the world had lost its color.


    Before the mountain of corpses, everyone was cheering and shouting for Su Yie, looking at him feverishly.


    Seeing Nan Xiaopao hold Su Yie and cry, they all smiled, feeling a closer connection to Su Yie.


    This half-Demon was actually human, having his own girlfriend, not some cruel, heartless monster.


    Tan Quanming took the lead in pping for Su Yie. The sound of thunderous apuse resonated across the battlefield. Even some of the older men had tears in their eyes.


    Surviving such a cmity was most exhrating.


    "Silly, I''m so strong, nothing will happen to me,"


    Whispered Su Yieughingly by Nan Xiaopao''s ear. He wanted to stroke her hair tofort her, but his hands were smeared with blood, and he was afraid of dirtying her.


    Nan Xiaopao looked up, wiped her tears and huffed, "Next time, you must tell me first, do you hear me!"


    Su Yie smiled and nodded.


    At that moment, Tan Quanming walked up, bowed to Su Yie, and with a strong effort to restrain his emotions, eximed, "On behalf of everyone in Xiwan City, I thank you!"


    Without Su Yie, he would have be a sinner; even if he had survived, he would have carried the burden of his sins, unable to find peace in life.


    Su Yie waved his hand and said, "Instead of thanking me, you should focus on your cultivation and rely on yourselves next time."


    The men gathered in the back, upon hearing this, all clenched their fists and nodded in agreement.


    Tan Quanming looked up and reminded, "You should collect the spoils of war first."


    The entire battlefield was littered with the bodies of Demon Beasts, nearly ten thousand in total. The fangs and fur of the Demon Beasts could be used to make equipment.


    Su Yie surveyed the battlefield and said, "I suppose everyone knows my identity by now. I am now a half-Demon and need the Demon Cores of these beasts to cultivate. Except for the Demon Cores, you can have everything else."


    He wasn''t afraid that anyone would secretly keep a Demon Core. If a human swallowed a Demon Core, most likely they would explode and die; even if they didn''t die, they would likely turn into monsters.


    Unless they followed the Demon Path like Su Yie.


    The people of Xiwan City had received the cultivation method from Xuanyuan Human Emperor, and the method stated not to consume Demon Cores orally, so no one dared to take the risk.


    Besides, Su Yie was, after all, their savior.


    Thus, Tan Quanming mobilized everyone to search for Demon Cores for Su Yie.


    It took a full hour toplete the search.


    They found over two hundred Demon Cores.


    In the cultivation of Demon Beasts, the realms are delineated as Demon Qi Condensation, Demon Power into Pill, Shape-Shifting Great Demon, and Divine Power Demon King. The majority of the vast army of hundreds of thousands of Demon Beasts had barely cultivated their demonic power.


    Those capable of transforming their demonic power into a core could speak humannguage and possessed significant spiritual wisdom, thus they were very rare.


    Two burly men enthusiastically took off their clothes, wrapped up the Demon Cores, and handed them to Su Yie.


    Under the admiring gazes of the people, Su Yie led Nan Xiaopao into the city.


    No one dared disturb Su Yie since he was their benefactor, and after having just been in battle, he needed to rest.


    "Alright, let''s quickly clean up the battlefield, collect the fur, teeth, and bones of these monsters, and be careful, everyone,"


    Tan Quanming began ordering people to clean up the battlefield, the war having made them realize the true cruelty of the Ancient Wilderness.


    Even though they had obtained a cultivation method, they needed to stay united, or else survival would be difficult.


    Who knows how many inhabitants Xiwan City would have left in the end?


    Certainly not as many as now.


    As Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao entered the city, they encountered citizens cheering for them along the way. Seeing Su Yie covered in blood, the citizens didn''t dare to embrace or touch him, making way for him instead.


    "Mom, I want to be like him when I grow up,"


    a seven-year-old boy earnestly said, holding his mother''s hand, his eyes pure, even having witnessed the cruelty of war.


    His mother smiled and patted his head, saying, "Mom believes in you."


    This battle made tens of thousands in the city remember Su Yie, an unforgettable sight as he stood proudly atop the mountain of corpses.


    "I don''t want to stay in the city."


    Walking on the street, Su Yie spoke up. He was fully preupied with the anomaly of the Zhou Wu Sword and naturally wanted to find a ce to study it.


    "Can Ie with you?"


    Nan Xiaopao hastily asked since Su Yie had been missing these days, and she had been worried every day.


    Pointing towards the city outskirts, Su Yie smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m going to cultivate at the mountain peak. You''re safer in the city, and I can be at ease as well."


    At the end of the day, human intentions can sometimes be scarier.


    Although the citizens had started cultivating, none could rival Nan Xiaopao''s Strength of One Dragon, so Su Yie was not worried about her encountering danger.


    This girl refraining from bullying others was already good enough.


    Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao could only pout and say, "Alright, then you muste back to see me often. I''ll be at my aunt''s house."


    "Understood."


    Su Yie gave a slight smile and then waved his hand, signaling that Nan Xiaopao could go back.


    Nan Xiaopao nodded, turned away, and kept looking back every three steps until she disappeared at the street corner, only then did Su Yie leave.


    After he left, Nan Xiaopao stepped out from the corner of the street again, watching his departing figure with aplex expression.


    As Su Yie sprinted rapidly, his eyes closed, now he could avoid obstacles along the way relying solely on his senses.


    At that moment, a page appeared in his mind.


    Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect:


    Feng Lie!


    Daoist of the Gentle Breeze!


    Tang Qingtian!


    White Fox Queen!


    Night Poison Willow King!


    ...


    A total of twenty-six names, some of which had appeared more than once.


    Not recognizing these names, Su Yie could only choose based on the impression the titles gave.


    Currently, inside Emperor Su''s Sect, there were three factions: Human n, Demon n, and Demon Race, with Xia Tianyi, Wux Qingyao in the Human n, Elder Lord Qi Yang, ck Tiger Emperor in the Demon n, and Demon Lord Qing Yan in the Demon Race.


    The weakest among the three forces was not the Demon Race but rather the Demon n.


    Since Xia Tianyi joined the sect, Demon Lord Qing Yan and ck Tiger Emperor seldom teased Wux Qingyao, creating a rather delicate atmosphere within the sect.


    Eventually, Su Yie chose a name that seemed both demonic and monstrous.


    Demon Wolf Star!


    Immediately after, the scene changed.


    Emperor Su invited Demon Wolf Star into Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Wux Qingyao: Another demon lord.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Hiss¡ªDemon Wolf Star! How did this guy get in!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Could it be the Demon Wolf Star who plundered the Seven Dynasties?


    Demon Wolf Star: Who are you? Why are you in my mind? Dare to y tricks on grandpa, are you seeking death? Grandpa has ten thousand ways to torment you to death!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Hmm?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Hmph!


    Demon Wolf Star: My goodness! Demon Lord Qing Yan! Xia Tianyi! Can I take back what I just said?


    Su Yie was speechless as he watched, it seemed that Demon Wolf Star was also quite a joker.


    However, ording to what Elder Lord Qi Yang said, Demon Wolf Star should not be weak.


    Having plundered the Seven Dynasties!


    After peeping at the screen for so many days, Su Yie learned a lot of information, such as to the north of the Land of Qilingy thend of the Human n, with the Seven Dynasties standing there, namely Tang, Jin, Zhao, Wei, Xuan, Western Buddha, and Great Yuan, with the strongest being the Tang Dynasty, hailed as the Mighty Tang.


    In those days, Xia Tianyi had ventured alone into the Mighty Tang, unstoppable and stunning the world, earning the title of Sword Saint.

 Chapter 25 Sword Soul Fenglong

    ```


    It didn''t take a quarter of an hour for Su Yi to arrive at a small river outside the city, where he first cleansed his body.


    Inside the Emperor Su''s Sect, the addition of the Demon Wolf Star had brought about a resurgence of liveliness¡ªit was evident that the Demon Wolf Star had the potential to be significant in the Great Waters Competition.


    With just a thought, Su Yi could block out the scenes of Emperor Su''s Sect in his mind.


    He discovered that he could directly use the Repository of Dao''s functionality as if his brain contained an independent space where he could store items and retrieve them¡ªeverything stored in the Repository of Dao would materialize in his hands with just a thought.


    After taking out a set of new clothes from the Repository of Dao and putting them on, he began to get used to the Great Daomunication device that had integrated into his body. Only after he had be ustomed to it did he start to study the Zhou Wu Sword in his hands.


    "What was that sound just now?"


    "Could it really have be sentient?"


    Su Yi sat under a tree, touching the Zhou Wu Sword and murmuring.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Hmph, you''re the one who''s be sentient."


    At that moment, the previously heard mysterious voice echoed again, startling Su Yi so much that he shivered.


    Damn!


    How dare you scare me!


    Su Yi tosses the Zhou Wu Sword onto the ground and stomped on it ferociously.


    "You impudent boy, what are you doing! I am your lifesaver!"


    The mysterious voice scolded angrily in Su Yi''s heart, exasperated.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    Su Yi asked. Although the Zhou Wu Sword had assisted him numerous times, he had to stay vignt and cautious.


    "I am the Immortal Sword''s Soul, named Feng Long! Now kneel before me!"


    The mysterious voice snorted, revealing its name and origin.


    Immortal Sword''s Soul, Fenglong!


    Su Yi became intensely curious. Could there really be such a thing as a Sword Soul?


    "You are the ''thing''!"


    Fenglong cursed in anger. In the previous battle, because the Great Daomunication device had fused with Su Yi, the Zhou Wu Sword hadpletely acknowledged him as its master, thus allowing them to share their thoughts.


    Su Yi was not angered, but instead found this interesting.


    "Aren''t you the Zhou Wu Sword, howe you are called Feng Long?"


    "Hmph, the Zhou Wu Emperor was merely one of my masters!"


    "Oh, so can I call you Su Yi Sword from now on?"


    "That sounds terrible..."


    After conversing, he finally understood that he had indeed made the Zhou Wu Sword acknowledge him as its master.


    From now on, unless he died, the Zhou Wu Sword could only be used by him.


    "So that''s how it is, I am already your master." Su Yi eximed in wonder.


    He had already had a profound experience of the Zhou Wu Sword''s splendor.


    Being the master of the Zhou Wu Sword, does that mean he could use it as he wished?


    Fenglong was speechless¡ªthis kid was really greedy.


    Just then, a Demon Cloud flew in, carrying Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    Su Yi silently withdrew the Zhou Wu Sword into the Repository of Dao. As soon as it entered, Fenglong immediately lost consciousnesspared to the Great Daomunication device, it was far weaker.


    Thud!


    Elder Lord Qi Yangnded, smiling at Su Yi, "Congrattions, you have defeated the ck Scaled King and have be a Demon King of your own generation."


    Demon King?


    Su Yi frowned; he was still pondering over finding an opportunity to switch to another path of cultivation.


    "Do you need something from me?" Su Yi asked indifferently, finding Elder Lord Qi Yang slightly irritating.


    The Divine Skill Scroll he had received from this guy turned out to be something he couldn''t understand. Not wanting to lose face and blow his cover, he didn''t question Elder Lord Qi Yang about it inside Emperor Su''s Sect.


    "You''ve killed the ck Scaled King, and the Great Demon King behind him will certainly not let you go¡ªthat''s a true Divine Power Demon King, who is just one step away from ascending to the next realm."


    Elder Lord Qi Yang spoke with a grave expression, and in a serious tone. He now regarded Su Yi as one of his own, and his words contained no deception.


    Great Demon King?


    ```


    Su Yie narrowed his eyes. Had he really killed the younger ones, and now there were older ones?


    "That Great Demon King is named ck Panther Emperor, he has established quite a sizable Demon Race Kingdom,manding over ten Demon Kings. You best ask the person behind you for help."


    Elder Lord Qi Yang advised, although Su Yie had the Strength of a Hundred Dragons, he could see that Su Yie had only recently stepped into cultivation; his demonic power was pitifully scarce, not at all matching his Physical Strength.


    The person he was referring to was none other than Emperor Su.


    Little did he know Emperor Su was Su Yie.


    ck Panther Emperor?


    Su Yie''s expression turned a bit strange and he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the rtionship between ck Panther Emperor and ck Tiger Emperor?"


    "You know of ck Tiger Emperor? Must be the person behind you who told you, right? ck Panther Emperor is the sworn brother of ck Tiger Emperor, but they have had a falling out. The two emperors are exceedingly jealous of each other, often fighting to mutual destruction," Elder Lord Qi Yang replied.


    At the same time, he held Su Yie in even higher regard.


    Emperor Su had even introduced members of Emperor Su''s Sect to Su Yie, clearly intending to cultivate him as a key figure.


    As for the possibility of Su Yie being Emperor Su?


    He didn''t even consider it!


    The pressure exerted by Emperor Su was ludicrously immense¡ªhow could this youngster possibly impersonate him?


    "Hmm, thank you for the warning."


    Su Yie nodded slightly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    In dealing with a cunning Demon King like Elder Lord Qi Yang, he couldn''t show any fear.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang seemed to hesitate, then with a twinkle in his eye, he smiled and said, "Cultivate well, and if you have any questions about demon art,e to Laojun Mountain to find me any time. During this period, I will also order the monsters in the Land of Qiling not to harm the people of Mystical City."


    Having said that, he turned and soared away on a cloud.


    The Art of Riding the Clouds and Commanding the Mist!


    Su Yie watched with envy, wondering when he could master such a Demon Art.


    After Elder Lord Qi Yang had left, he took out the Zhou Wu Sword, ready to pry open the mouth of Feng Long.


    Having been a Sword Soul for so long, perhaps he could reveal some powerful Cultivation Technique!


    ...


    Whistle¡ª


    The Luoshui Golden Eagle soared under the blue sky with a long cry, carrying five disciples of the Water Sect on its back.


    The leader was a woman in a white dress with gold embroidery, with a slender waist and ck hair cascading over her shoulders, a jade hairpin atop her head, skin as smooth as jade, a face delicate and cool, appearing like a fairy untouched by the mortal world.


    Beside her was Mo Haosheng, his face brimming with diligent smiles.


    "Junior Sister Wux Qingyao, this trip to Mystical City is dangerous; you must be careful," Mo Haosheng said with an artificially refined and graceful demeanor while waving his fan.


    Wux Qingyao was meditating with closed eyes, not responding.


    Uh...


    A twitch tugged at the corner of Mo Haosheng''s mouth as he sensed the other three disciples struggling to hold back theirughter. He faked a cough and said, "Apart from Elder Lord Qi Yang, a half-demon has recently appeared in Mystical City, even Elder Lord Qi Yang can''t deal with him,st time it was I who...


    "Humph!"


    With a sudden cold snort, Wux Qingyao''s delicate brows furrowed, showing displeasure.


    Mo Haosheng shivered, asking cautiously, "Junior Sister Qingyao, what''s wrong?"


    However, Wux Qingyao still ignored him, leaving him even more embarrassed, wishing he could hide in a crack in the ground.


    Internally, Mo Haosheng was annoyed but dared not show it, suffering in silence.


    In fact, Wux Qingyao wasn''t intentionally making things difficult for him; she was in the midst of a battle!


    Inside the chat interface of Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Demon Wolf Star: Yo, yo, yo! The beauty is angry! From the Water Sect, right? Next time, I''ll steal even your ancestral granny''s undergarments. Are you scared?


    Wux Qingyao: Hmph, there''s not a single good thing among the Demon Race!


    ck Tiger Emperor: Hahaha, Demon Wolf Star, aren''t you afraid of offending the Sword Saint?


    Demon Wolf Star: What''s a Sword Saint got to do with the Water Sect? We can''t be cowards! If we''re cowardly, we''ve already lost, and losing is for life! A man in this world values his reputation above all else!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Aren''t you asking for a beating? Careful, Emperor Su might kick you out!


    Demon Wolf Star: Ehh... Can he kick people out? I don''t believe it. He brought me in, surely he needs me for something!


    Sect notification, Emperor Su has kicked Demon Wolf Star out of Emperor Su''s Sect.

 Chapter 26 Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps

    After Demon Wolf Star was kicked out, Emperor Su''s Sect instantly erupted into chaos.


    ck Tiger Emperor: My heavens, was he really kicked out?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Tsk tsk, that kid was too reckless, he had iting!


    Wux Qingyao: The sect master is wise.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: What happened?


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Kicked out of Emperor Su''s Sect? It seems Emperor Su doesn''t necessarily need us.


    ...


    In a city bustling with noise, the streets were filled with vendors'' cries, people in ancient costumesing and going, and asionally, a horse-drawn carriage would pass by, causing chaos on both sides of the road.


    In a corner of an inn along the street, a young man in a ck robe suddenly mmed his wine bowl on the table, startling the people around him who turned to look at him.


    "I was kicked out?"


    The young man in the ck robe looked astonished. He was not handsome and appeared quite ordinary, but his dark eyebrows gave him a somewhat sinister look.


    He was none other than Demon Wolf Star, the uncatchable thief of the Seven Dynasties!


    It was his first time joining Emperor Su''s Sect, and he found the text chatting in his mind intriguing, so he chatted away enthusiastically, but he never expected to be kicked out by Emperor Su halfway through his bragging.


    He felt both angry and unwilling.


    It was really embarrassing...


    Moreover, it happened in front of Demon Lord Qing Yan. How could he ever mix in the Demon Path again?


    His face burning hot, oblivious to the strange looks from the people around him, he anxiously thought, "How can I get back in?"


    Upon reflection, the mysterious sect that had absorbed Demon Lord Qing Yan and Xia Tianyi must be powerful. ording to ck Tiger Emperor, once joined, one could receive the protection of Emperor Su''s Sect. Though he was an unmatched thief, with too many enemies, he naturally sought protection.


    Just as he was desperate to return to Emperor Su''s Sect...


    A message request floated in Su Yie''s mind, from the far end of the world.


    Demon Wolf Star requests to rejoin Emperor Su''s Sect, do you agree? If not, you can choose to permanently block him!


    He could return?


    Su Yie was amused and immediately agreed.


    He discovered that he could only invite people back when he had achieved a major victory or breakthrough, so he would take anyone he could as long as they didn''t vite his principles.


    Inside Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Emperor Su agreed to let Demon Wolf Star rejoin the sect.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Eh? He''s back? Quick, quick, quick! Hand over the initiation resources!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: You brat, don''t disgrace our Demon Path again, or I''ll tear you apart!


    Wux Qingyao: Hmph.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: It truly is Demon Wolf Star, the Thief King of the Demon Path!


    Demon Wolf Star: I concede, here, I''ll hand over my Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps. Is that satisfactory?


    Su Yie nced at the chat inside Emperor Su''s Sect and suddenly noticed that he had an extra bamboo scroll in his hand. He opened it with wide eyes, and the first thing that struck his eyes were seven powerfully written characters.


    Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps!


    Looking at the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect discussing, the technique was no simple matter, even Demon Lord Qing Yan held it in high regard.


    However, it was not the most treasured item that Demon Wolf Star possessed.


    Not only Demon Wolf Star but even the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill submitted by ck Tiger Emperor also wasn''t a rare treasure in the Demon n, and knowing this, Su Yie almost spat blood, drastically decreasing his fondness for ck Tiger Emperor.


    As for the Zhou Wu Sword, though it was an Immortal Sword, it was virtually unusable to others and carried huge risks, making it as useless as a chicken rib.


    The seemingly honest ck Tiger Emperor was actually very cunning.


    On the other hand, the most valuable was the Dragon Strength Pill submitted by Demon Lord Qing Yan.


    Perhaps out of guilt, they temporarily refrained from seeking help from Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Su Yie began to review the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps. This technique was quite mysterious with Divine Skills; fully mastered, it could transport one thousands of miles instantly¡ªof course, that was just a hopeful notion. In battle, it made the user''s movements unpredictable, making it hard to be caught by the enemy, which indeed was quite useful.


    Subsequently, Su Yie took out a Demon Core to cultivate.


    Although the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps deeply intrigued him, his current demonic power was too low to perform various Demon Arts.


    Over two hundred Demon Cores could bring Su Yie close to the realm of transforming demonic power into pills, and perhaps even allow him to make a direct breakthrough.


    After the army of the ck Scaled King withdrew, Xiwan City began to celebrate wildly, this great victory making the people of the city more united than ever.


    In the following days, everyone was diligently cultivating, all taking Su Yie as their goal.


    Unfortunately, they were far outstripped by Su Yie from the start, and catching up to him was harder than reaching the heavens, especially since Su Yie, more talented than they, was even more hardworking!


    It wasn''t until four dayster that disciples from Luoshui Sect, including Mo Haosheng and Wux Qingyao, arrived and started another wave of assessment fever.


    At the sports ground of White Bridge University.


    "What? The ck Scaled King attacked?"


    Mo Haosheng was shocked and asked incredulously.


    A disciple of Luoshui Sect nodded and said, "He came with an army of hundreds of thousands, then..."


    "Then what?" Mo Haosheng pressed, the ck Scaled King being even more famous than Elder Lord Qi Yang, dominating a region and backed by a Demon Race Kingdom.


    "Then he was repelled by that half-demon alone... The ck Scaled King... also died..."


    At this, the disciple also showed a look of disbelief.


    Mo Haosheng and the others were all shocked, and even Wux Qingyao was moved.


    Beforeing here, she had already heard Mo Haosheng mention that half-demon, which made her think of the demonically talented in swordsmanship mentioned by Emperor Su.


    Could it be him who killed the ck Scaled King?


    "How is that possible, that guy has be so powerful?"


    Mo Haosheng stammered, thinking of revenge but now nearly terrified out of his wits.


    Wux Qingyao spoke up, "All right, let''s start assessing the Spirit Roots."


    Mo Haosheng came to his senses, realizing he had lost hisposure.


    Thereafter, the disciples of Luoshui Sect, despite their emotions, began assessing those who came seeking the path.


    People in line at the sports ground were chatting, with almost all the conversations revolving around the great battle of the previous days.


    "What realm do you think Su Yie is in?"


    "Not sure, but it''s said that the ck Scaled King was even stronger than these disciples of Luoshui Sect!"


    "Ah, if only Su Yie could teach us."


    "Su Yie is a demon, how can he teach us?"


    "What do you think, why would he choose to be a demon?"


    The disciples of Luoshui Sect, having incredibly keen hearing, all looked somewhat displeased, and their reception of new disciplescked the usual warmth.


    Wux Qingyao, however, was full of curiosity about Su Yie and wanted to seize the opportunity to meet him.


    A capable warrior who alone fought against an army of tens of thousands of Demon Beasts could be no viin.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Even as a half-demon, he was still a half-demon with humanity.


    Before they realized it, half a month had swiftly passed.


    Outside the city, on top of a mountain.


    Boom!


    The entire mountain trembled lightly, and there sat Su Yie, enveloped in ck demonic qi.


    He had made a breakthrough!


    Shape-Shifting Great Demon!


    Since he was originally from the Human n, having advanced to the realm of transforming demonic power into pills, he entered the ranks of Shape-Shifting Great Demons in one fell swoop.


    All over two hundred Demon Cores were exhausted, and his demonic power had now exceeded that of the Crimson Blood Serpent King, though he was still far behind Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    Su Yie opened his eyes, his pupils emitting a red glow.


    Just then, a giant fan flew across the sky, and standing on its surface were four figures, three men and one woman, dressed in ancient clothes and appearing to be in their forties or fifties, with an aura of immortals. Their target was unmistakably Su Yie.


    Su Yie immediately stood up, watching them warily.


    Now that he was a demon, and the Humans and Demons were imcable enemies, the others might attack him right away.

 Chapter 27 Aspiring to be the Demon Emperor!

    Soon, four cultivators rode a giant fan to the airspace above the mountain peak.


    One of the men, with a goat beard, looked down at Su Yi and asked, "Are you the Half-Demon who killed the ck Scaled King?"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the death of the ck Scaled King had spread far and wide, making him famous by association.


    "What''s the matter, you have something you want?"


    Su Yi fired back, somewhat annoyed by the other party''s condescending attitude.


    "You saved hundreds of thousands of people, which makes you a hero, so we want to rescue you, to pull you back from the Demon Path,"


    said a female cultivator, speaking kindly and making it difficult for one to feel any hostility towards her.


    She paused, then continued, "We are the Four Elders of Great Wei. We can help you rid yourself of Demon Techniques, and let you join Great Wei, making you a Grade Four General. All the resources you need for your cultivation, Great Wei will provide."


    Great Wei!


    One of the Seven Dynasties!


    Su Yi was taken aback, having not expected the other party to be from Great Wei.


    ording to his understanding, among the Seven Dynasties, Great Wei was considered of average strength, boasting many cultivating families and sects under its influence, and it held sway over its territory.


    "Really?"


    hesitated Su Yi. The reputation of Great Wei among the Human n was excellent. Even when Wux Qingyao talked about Great Wei, she did so with great admiration, iming that the current Monarch of Great Wei was a prodigious talent and that under his rule, Great Wei might surpass Mighty Tang.


    The female cultivator smiled and nodded, "Of course, even though Mystical City''s origins are unclear, you are all part of the Human n, and Great Wei naturally cares about you. We will soon send troops to support you. Even the ck Panther Emperor would not dare to wage war against Great Wei."


    Her words brimmed with pride.


    The other three elders felt the same, being the Four Elders of Great Wei. Since the founding of Great Wei, they had been born and had witnessed everything about Great Wei. The past Great Wei had been weak, but since the new Monarch took power, Great Wei had developed splendidly, attracting many Immortal Cultivation major sects.


    "How can I be certain that if I abandon my current practice and start over, I will be stronger than I am now?"


    Su Yi asked cautiously, and he was also questioning the identity of these people.


    After all, he had never truly understood the Ancient Wilderness.


    "May I examine you?"


    asked the goat-bearded cultivator,nding in front of Su Yi.


    Su Yi hesitated for a moment, then raised his right hand.


    Initially, he chose Demon Techniques out of sheer necessity, being too new to establishing Emperor Su''s Sect to demand high-quality Cultivation Techniques.


    A human practicing Demon Techniques would earn the disdain of both ns.


    The goat-bearded cultivator took hold of Su Yi''s wrist, using his Spiritual Power to probe Su Yi''s spiritual roots.


    On the surface, Su Yi remained calm, but he was ready for battle at any moment, knowing the importance of being cautious.


    If anything were to happen, he''d strike down the opposition with the force of a thunderbolt!


    After absorbing more than two hundred Demon Cores and with continued practice, he had reached the strength of one hundred and twenty dragons.


    "Hmm?"


    The goat-bearded cultivator suddenly frowned, and the other three elders gathered around as well.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "He is a Five Elements Extreme Pulse Body!"


    "What? Impossible, right? How could it be a Five Elements Extreme Pulse Body?"


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "Don''t scare us; this is something we can''t afford to be sloppy about!"


    The Four Elders of Great Wei seemed to witness something unbelievable and continuously proceeded to check Su Yi''s wrist.


    Looking at their expressions, Su Yi had a feeling something was amiss.


    "It''s settled... He really is a Five Elements Extreme Pulse Body, so he can''t cultivate?"


    The female of the Four Elders of Great Wei looked displeased, her face bearing the lost expression of someone who had misced a treasure.


    Can''t cultivate?


    At these words, Su Yi nearly exploded in anger.


    I''m obviously a genius, okay?


    In recent times, Su Yi''s cultivation had been advancing by leaps and bounds, and he had built up a good deal of confidence. And now the Four Elders of Great Wei were telling him that his constitution was unsuitable for cultivation?


    Are you kidding me?


    Su Yi was speechless. He thought to himself that perhaps their Cultivation Techniques were just poor.


    "Well then, he can only practice Demon Techniques,"


    sighed the goat-bearded cultivator, his eyes flickering as he suggested, "And what of being a Half-Demon? He could serve as Great Wei''s liaison with the Demon n."


    At this, the other three elders brightened at the prospect.


    They came here mainly to enlist Su Yie.


    Although Su Yie couldn''t cultivate Human n cultivation techniques, cultivating Demon techniques was also an option.


    Great Wei had always been breaking conventions, so what was wrong with epting a Half-Demon?


    As long as he didn''t appear in front of themon people, it would be fine.


    Watching the Four Elders of Great Wei getting more and more excited as they talked, Su Yie couldn''t help but interrupt, "Hey, hey, hey, I haven''t agreed to go to Great Wei with you yet!"


    He was now a Half-Demon. Going to thend of the Human n was simply seeking death!


    Even if the Four Elders of Great Wei protected him, he would still face all kinds of ostracism.


    Hearing this, the Four Elders of Great Wei abruptly turned to look at him.


    The Female Cultivator said earnestly, "You killed the ck Scaled King, the ck Panther Emperor won''t let you off. The only way for you to survive is to seek refuge with Great Wei. The other six dynasties hate the Demon n tremendously, if you encounter them, they will chase you down to kill."


    Su Yie slightly curled his lips.


    What was Great Wei?


    Was it as formidable as Emperor Su''s Sect?


    Seeing Su Yie unmoved, the Four Elders of Great Wei''s expressions turned somewhat ugly.


    Although they admired Su Yie for fighting alone against hundreds of thousands of Demons, in the end, Su Yie was a Demon, and they had given him a way to turn back. Yet, he refused?


    For a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat eerie.


    Su Yie flipped his hand to take out the Zhou Wu Sword, ready for battle.


    Once the Zhou Wu Sword appeared, the Four Elders of Great Wei''s eyes widened instantly.


    "Zhou¡­ Zhou Wu Sword!"


    The cultivator with a goat beard trembled, the four elders retreated in unison, creating distance from Su Yie.


    Their gazes towards the Zhou Wu Sword were like looking at a gue god.


    "The Four Elders of Great Wei? Interesting, the first-generation Monarch of their Great Wei once tried to subdue me, but I retaliated against him."


    At this time, the voice of Sword Soul Fenglong echoed in Su Yie''s mind.


    Su Yie raised his eyebrows. Oh, there was such a story?


    Thinking this, Su Yie deliberately put on a cold face, saying, "You should leave, my sword is quite fond of Great Wei''s blood. You wouldn''t want to test the edge of the sword, would you?"


    Upon hearing this, the Four Elders of Great Wei''s faces turned ashen.


    Intimidated by Su Yie in such a manner, they were naturally angry, but also wary of the Zhou Wu Sword.


    "Su Yie, onest piece of advice for you. Soon, the Monarch of the Western Buddha Dynasty will send arge army here. They hate Demons the most. You had better think carefully, or else leave this ce, otherwise, you will regret it," said the only Female Cultivator among the Four Elders of Great Wei. Having said this, they turned around and flew towards Xiwan City.


    The Western Buddha Dynasty?


    Su Yie frowned, sinking into deep thought.


    Two of the seven Human ns dynasties had already set their sights on Xiwan City. For him, who cultivated Demon Techniques, this was not good.


    "No! I can''t just sit and wait for death!"


    Su Yie''s eyes flickered. Having encountered the ck Scaled King and Elder Lord Qi Yang, he had developed an ambition.


    Now that the Four Elders of Great Wei had discovered that he had the Five Elements Extreme Pulse Body, this ambition began to swell.


    He wanted to be the Demon King!


    An unparalleled Great Demon King!


    No, that''s not it!


    Demon Kingcked dignity!


    If he was to be titled, it would be the Demon Emperor!


    Thinking this, Su Yie immediately set out.


    The Demon Core was already used up, andpared to absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, cultivating with a Demon Core was much faster!


    He moved quickly, running in the opposite direction of Xiwan City, and soon disappeared deep into the forest.


    Meanwhile, a hundred miles away, atop Laojun Mountain.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang stood at the edge of the cliff, his face covered with dark clouds.


    "The Four Elders of Great Wei have also arrived. It seems I can no longer stay here."


    He murmured to himself; although he was extremely reluctant, his life was of utmost importance.


    But what about Su Yie?

 Chapter 28 Sweeping Through the Land of Qiling

    Elder Lord Qi Yang intended to take Su Yie away, to avoid Emperor Su causing him trouble.


    But the ce he was going to was not suitable to take Su Yie with him.


    What should he do?


    Wait a minute!


    Suddenly, Elder Lord Qi Yang thought of something and hastily closed his eyes.


    Within the chat interface of Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Emperor Su, I request assistance, not just for me, but for that Sword Dao genius you have taken interest in as well.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Assistance? With so many forces eyeing your Land of Qilingtely, you should be running for your life!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: All of the Seven Dynasties have their eyes on the Mystical City of your Land of Qiling. Stop struggling; even if Emperor Su makes a move, it would be a thankless task.


    Demon Wolf Star: Land of Qiling? Is that where the Mystical City appeared from the heavens?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang''s plea for help stirred up Activity in Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Even Wux Qingyao spoke up, stating that she was in Mystical City and warned Elder Lord Qi Yang not to harm the people of Mystical City.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang ignored her, for although the Luoshui Sect was an orthodox and famous sect, it was nothingpared to the Western Buddha Dynasty or Great Wei.


    Emperor Su: If you want to flee for your life, then flee; don''t worry about him. I have other arrangements for him.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Other arrangements? I''m truly envious...


    Wux Qingyao: Predecessor of Emperor Su, how are the Seven Dynastiespared to Emperor Su''s Sect?


    Emperor Su: The Seven Dynasties? With a single word, I can decide their life and death!


    Demon Wolf Star: Hiss¡ª Is he really that powerful?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Tsk tsk, it seems, Emperor Su, that you trulye from a higher ne.


    Even the always proud Demon Lord Qing Yan began addressing Su Yie as "you," which made Su Yie quite proud of himself.


    He was bing increasingly adept at bluffing!


    At that moment, Su Yie was walking through the woods, trying to head outside to see if he could encounter more formidable monsters.


    The reason he agreed to let Elder Lord Qi Yang escape alone was actually that he wanted to take control of Elder Lord Qi Yang''s Demon Army.


    All the monsters of the Land of Qiling acknowledged Elder Lord Qi Yang as their leader; if Su Yie could take control of them, life would be much easier for him.


    Having thought this, he stopped talking in Emperor Su''s Sect and focused on searching for monsters.


    Leaving Xiwan City, one could encounter monsters everywhere.


    However, most of these monsters were at the stage of Demon Qi Condensation, stronger than fierce beasts, but not considered real monsters.


    Monsters first cultivate Demon Qi, then use it to condense demonic power, which then solidifies into a Demon Core to be a true Great Demon. After that, they undergo the shape-shifting cmity to be Shape-Shifting Great Demons. Having reached this level, they can gallop throughnds, im the mountains and forests, and be called Demon Kings.


    There were very few Shape-Shifting Great Demons in the Land of Qiling, with their strength estimated to beparable to that of the Crimson Blood Serpent King.


    Along the way, any monster possessing some Spiritual Wisdom was violently subdued by Su Yie.


    Gradually, he started to be followed by Wolf Demons, Cat Demons, Tiger Demons, Bear Demons, and so on, all still in the stage of Demon Qi Condensation, with bodies muchrger than ordinary beasts of their kind, barely able to speak the humannguage.


    In less than half a day, there were already twenty-three monsters following behind Su Yie.


    Su Yie sat down in front of a tree, looking at the monsters around him trembling with fright, and said irritably, "Are you all that afraid of me?"


    A grey-haired mouse, as big as a domestic dog, spoke up: "We''re not afraid; we respect you!"


    "Right! Respect! You''re much more formidable than Elder Lord Qi Yang!"


    Another pangolin added, prompting the other monsters to chime in agreement.


    Su Yie shook his head and smiled, suddenly feeling that being a monster wasn''t that bad, at least he had so many Imps ttery.


    "Do you know who''s the most powerful in the Land of Qiling besides Elder Lord Qi Yang?"


    Su Yie asked. Blindly searching was pointless; better to have the Imps lead the way.


    He needed to subdue the monsters of Land of Qiling swiftly and continue his cultivation.


    No matter how many external forces he had, it wasn''t as important as bing stronger himself.


    "To the north of the Land of Qiling, at the edge of the territory, there is a Shape-Shifting Great Demon known as the Purple Back Bear King, the most powerful monster of our Bear n!"


    A Bear Demon said, eyes rolling shiftily, clearly harboring ill intentions.


    Purple Back Bear King?


    It sounds quite formidable!


    "Take me there!"


    Su Yie ordered, and the Bear Demon, upon hearing this, was immediately excited.


    Thus, he led a group of demons grandly towards the northern edge of the territory. The demons they encountered along the way were still subdued by Su Yie.


    Compared to the Human n, the Demon n understood loyalty better, adhearing to the principle of might makes right. As long as one submitted, they generally would not betray, unless they encountered a stronger Demon King.


    The monsters that had surrendered to Su Yie didn''t follow along, but with a single long howl from Su Yie, they would all rush to his side.


    Meanwhile, Elder Lord Qi Yang stood atop Laojun Mountain and saw this scene. He was secretly annoyed, but out of respect for the authority of Emperor Su, he could only hold back and, with a sigh, took to the clouds and departed.


    The reigning Demon King of the Land of Qiling fled just like that, silently and without trace.


    Aside from Su Yie and Wux Qingyao, no one knew about it.


    ...


    On the sports field of White Bridge University.


    Wux Qingyao sat cross-legged on the grass, meditating with her eyes closed, drawing the attention of many, all stunned by her beauty and aura.


    Mo Haosheng wanted to strike up a conversation with her, but she paid him no heed, forcing him to dutifully assess the new disciples.


    As of now, over a hundred people had been sent to the Luoshui Sect.


    Even though Xiwan City had been blood-washed by monsters, it still had arge poption. The Luoshui Sect couldn''t finish this feast alone; they received news that other sects had already sent their disciples here, and even the Great Wei and Western Buddha Dynasty had arrived.


    Before long, the Four Elders of Great Wei suddenly appeared within White Bridge University. They strolled in. Their clothing clearly marked them as outsiders to Xiwan City, causing the citizens along the way to step aside and give way.


    "The Four Elders of Great Wei!"


    Mo Haosheng''s face changed dramatically when he saw them. He hurriedly ran over, and although the other disciples had not seen the Four Elders before, they had heard of their reputation and were shocked.


    The Four Elders of Great Wei hade too!


    Wux Qingyao also opened her eyes and rose, knowing the status of the Four Elders in the Orthodox Path wasparable to the Sect Leader of their Luoshui Sect; she naturally could not afford to be discourteous.


    "With the arrival of Great Wei, what secrets is Mystical City hiding?"


    Wux Qingyao''s gaze lowered slightly, her concern for the entire city unwittingly showing.


    So many powers were not here for the safety of the people of Xiwan City. Most had their own ambitions.


    Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª


    Just then, a massive explosion rumbled from the eastern district, apanied by an earthquake, as if something were breaking through the earth.


    The faces of the Four Elders of Great Wei changed dramatically, and they immediately leapt up, disappearing over the other side of the academic building.


    Mo Haosheng was stunned. What had attracted the attention of the Four Elders of Great Wei?


    At the same time.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In the northern part of the Land of Qiling, on the grasnds, a group of Demon Beastsy prostrate on the ground, forming circle after circle, easily numbering over a hundred heads, all trembling with trepidation and fear.


    In their midst, Su Yie was standing on a brawny man.


    This man was dressed in trousers made of animal skin, bare-chested, with purple fur growing on his back, and his face still bore the features of a bear.


    It was indeed the Shape-Shifting Great Demon, the Purple Back Bear King!


    "Even if you kill me, I will not submit!"


    The Purple Back Bear King roared angrily, his voice like thunder, causing the wind to pick up across the ins.


    Su Yie snorted coldly and pressed down hard with his right foot, causing the ground beneath to copse and the spine of the Purple Back Bear King to break.


    "Stop! I was wrong! I submit!"


    The Purple Back Bear King cried out desperately, unable to stop the blood from spraying out of his mouth, in extreme agony.

 Chapter 29 Sacred Lotus of Qiling

    The Purple Back Bear King was a genuine Shape-Shifting Great Demon, much stronger than the Crimson Blood Serpent King by more than just a little; yet before Su Yie, he had no power to resist.


    Hearing the Purple Back Bear King begging for mercy, the other demons looked toward Su Yie with eyes full of fanaticism.


    The power disyed by Su Yie was pure strength, more direct, making them feel that Su Yie was even stronger than Elder Lord Qi Yang!


    Su Yie slowly withdrew his foot and said, "From now on, you and your subordinates will all regard me as your king. Do you understand?"


    "This subordinate understands... understands..."


    The Purple Back Bear King hurriedly responded, the feeling of having survived a disaster almost bringing him to tears.


    The strength of Su Yie was outrageously powerful, so much so that even Elder Lord Qi Yang did not possess such power, which is why no feelings of hatred could arise in him, only awe.


    When an enemy is too much stronger than oneself, it''s hard to feel anger or hatred, only fear.


    Boom!


    A massive explosion came from the direction of Xiwan City, shaking even the grasnd slightly, startling Su Yie who turned to look.


    His first thought was of Nan Xiaopao, so he left a message before running toward Xiwan City, "You lot help this king subdue the monsters of the Land of Qiling. Elder Lord Qi Yang has already fled. From this moment on, I am the king of the Land of Qiling!"


    Having practiced the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, and being inherently fast, Su Yie vanished into the forest at the edge of the grasnd in less than five seconds.


    Struggling to stand up, the Purple Back Bear King spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed, "Didn''t you hear? The great king wants to take over the Land of Qiling, aren''t we going to help?"


    Although he had just been heavily wounded by Su Yie, he made no attempt to deceive, as he was a demon born and raised in the Land of Qiling; this was his home, and he did not wish to leave.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Thus, under the lead of the Purple Back Bear King, they began to sweep the Land of Qiling in the name of Su Yie.


    Elsewhere, in the eastern district of Xiwan City, downtown.


    The once bustling streets had turned to ruins, with half of two skyscrapers blown up, charred all over and billowing with ck smoke.


    Countless carsy overturned on the streets, amidst the smoke.


    In the middle of the street, between the two skyscrapers, there was a huge hole out of which golden light shone, rising like gold mes under the scorched sun.


    Gradually, people started toe out around the hole, wanting to get closer to see for themselves.


    Soon, a bold man in a tank top walked over to the edge of the hole and looked down, his eyes widening in shock.


    "This is..."


    Following his gaze, one could see that the hole was twenty meters deep, and at the bottom, there was a huge green lotus with translucent petals showing red lines like blood vessels. It hovered at the bottom of the hole, spinning like a top.


    Upon seeing the green lotus, the man in the tank top started to breathe rapidly; for some unknown reason, he was overwhelmed with the intense urge to possess the green lotus.


    Then, as if possessed, he took a step forward and fell into the hole.


    This scene frightened many people. More and more gathered, and just like the man in the tank top, they were as if under a spell and fell into the hole.


    Utterly bizarre!


    The newly arrived citizens were shocked, and they didn''t dare to approach, yet their curiosity urged them to rush over and check for themselves.


    At this moment, the Four Elders of Great Wei also arrived at the scene. They were riding on a giant fan, looking down from the sky.


    "Is that... the Sacred Lotus of Qiling?"


    "How is this possible? Are the legends true?"


    "A Mystical City falls from the sky, and now the Sacred Lotus of Qiling appears; can that be a coincidence?"


    "The Sacred Lotus of Qiling is only supposed to emerge when the Sacred Body of Qiling appears!"


    The Four Elders of Great Wei eximed in shock, and while conversing, they maneuvered their giant fan to dodge away, not daring to look at the Sacred Lotus of Qiling any longer.


    Not long after, Wux Qingyao and the disciples of the Luoshui Sect, such as Mo Haosheng, also arrived.


    "Don''t get close, that''s the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, you will be devoured!"


    The goat-bearded cultivator spoke out to warn them, frightening Wux Qingyao and the others into stopping in their tracks, their faces pale.


    The legend of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, they had heard of it before, but they never expected it to be true.


    For a moment, the disciples of the Luoshui Sect became frantic.


    After all, the Sacred Lotus of Qiling represented malevolence, which made them even consider leaving Xiwan City immediately.


    As more and more citizens approached the area, the Luoshui Sect disciples quickly took control of the situation, preventing them from getting closer while also retelling the legend of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    Legend has it that in the ancient times, there was a fierce immortal who ughtered innocents, and nobody could deal with her. Eventually, she was defeated by the mighty forces of that era and, upon her demise, transformed into the Sacred Lotus of Qiling to protect her descendants who shared her physique.


    Anyone possessing the Sacred Body of Qiling could be a dominant force in the world as long as they did not die young.


    However, those with the Sacred Body of Qiling were easily tempted to evil and could be demons.


    Generation after generation, those with the Sacred Body of Qilingmitted massacres, wrapped in karmic force, causing the Sacred Lotus of Qiling to also be malevolent. Except for those with the Sacred Body of Qiling, any living creature that approached would be beguiled and then absorbed, dying without a proper burial.


    "That''s terrifying?"


    "My goodness, we have to leave quickly. What if someone with the Sacred Body of Qiling suddenly appears? Wouldn''t we be done for?"


    "Since when did Xiwan City have such a thing?"


    "Could it be something left by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor?"


    The citizens discussed among themselves, looking at the hole in front of them with their scalps tingling. Even the most curious were drowned by fear.


    Just then, Nan Xiaopao suddenly arrived at the scene, leaping over a Wuling automobile.


    She headed straight towards the hole, her eyes slightly dull, her steps getting faster and faster.


    "Stop, don''t go over there!"


    The cultivator with the goat beard saw Nan Xiaopao rashly charging forward and immediately bellowed in anger.


    But Nan Xiaopao didn''t heed him at all and instead sped up.


    The cultivator with the goat beard was so angry that his eyes bulged. He didn''t make a move, thinking if the girl wanted to die, then he would oblige her!


    The disciples of the Luoshui Sect dared not move either, fearing that they would catch the attention of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    "It''s her!"


    Mo Haosheng recognized Nan Xiaopao and felt an immense rush of pleasure.


    The hurt that Su Yie caused him lingered in his mind, and now that Su Yie''s woman was bewildered by the Sacred Lotus of Qiling and about to die, he could hardly contain his glee.


    Wux Qingyao frowned, wanting to take action, but Nan Xiaopao was too fast and quickly jumped into the hole.


    Boom¡ª


    The street began to shake violently as vines burst through the ground like rampaging giant pythons.


    "Retreat quickly!"


    The cultivator with the goat beard shouted, and after speaking, the Four Elders of Great Wei were the first to withdraw.


    Although they were high in cultivation, they were far from a match for the Evil Ancient Presence that was the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    People began to flee in panic, including the disciples of the Luoshui Sect.


    Boom!


    A figure leapt from the end of the road, crossing hundreds of meters tond next to the hole, stepping on and snapping a thick vine.


    It was Su Yie!


    His eyebrows were tightly knit, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    After bing a Demon Cultivator, his senses had greatly improved, especially his sense of smell. He could feel that Nan Xiaopao''s scent ended here.


    "Could she have fallen down?"


    As Su Yie thought this, he walked to the edge of the hole and looked down, his expression suddenly changed dramatically.


    He saw that half of Nan Xiaopao''s body was enveloped by the petals of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, her body gradually sinking. From his angle, it looked as if the Sacred Lotus of Qiling was consuming Nan Xiaopao.

 Chapter 30 The Coming of the Great Buddha

    "Don''t get close, that is the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, capable of devouring all living beings, even you are no match for it!"


    The voice of the goatee-bearded cultivator drifted over, warning Su Yie.


    Although he disliked Su Yie, the Sovereign of Great Wei had ordered that Su Yie be brought back to the Great Wei to serve the kingdom.


    Su Yie paid no attention and leaped down directly.


    He threw a punch at the Sacred Lotus of Qiling''s limb, with his other hand he grabbed Nan Xiaopao by the waist, attempting to pull her out. However, the Sacred Lotus of Qiling held on tightly, and he feared injuring Nan Xiaopao, so he dared not use too much force.


    "Su Yie, don''t mind me."


    Nan Xiaopao woke up and, seeing the anxious expression on Su Yie''s face, felt a sweetness in her heart and quickly spoke.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Su Yie got angry and immediately took out the Zhou Wu Sword, ready to cut through the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    "Damn it, the Sacred Lotus of Qiling! Kid, don''t be impulsive!"


    Sword Soul Fenglong shouted in Su Yie''s mind. The Zhou Wu Sword trembled, not wanting Su Yie to use it against the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    Su Yie became furious, cursing in his heart: "Aren''t you usually full of pride? You''re even afraid to chop this damn lotus?"


    "I... this is not an ordinary lotus, chopping it will bring endless misfortune!"


    Feng Long said in frustration, how could this foolish youngster be so impulsive?


    Su Yie instantly put the Zhou Wu Sword back into the Repository of the Dao, grabbed the Sacred Lotus of Qiling''s petal with his left hand, and prepared to tear it apart with his hands.


    "Don''t! Su Yie, stop, it won''t hurt me!"


    Nan Xiaopao hurriedly tried to stop him, her words halting Su Yie''s action.


    "What are you bbering about?"


    Su Yie rebuked, thinking the girl was bewitched.


    Nan Xiaopao''s eyes cleared, speaking earnestly: "These days, it has been calling out to me, saying that I am some sort of Sacred Body of Qiling, and now it wants to help me awaken the Sacred Body of Qiling."


    The Sacred Body of Qiling?


    Su Yie looked puzzled, speaking gravely: "Big sister, we''re both Earthlings, don''t you know whether or not you''re a Sacred Body of Qiling?"


    At that, Nan Xiaopao''s face flushed with anger, and she huffed: "What if there''s some mighty deity among my ancestors?"


    Su Yie thought, maybe she had a point, after all, they hade to the Ancient Wilderness.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even he had been possessed by the Dao, establishing Emperor Su''s Sect, and now he had even fallen into the Demon Path.


    Nothing could be considered too far-fetched anymore!


    "Trust me, do you think I''m being foolish right now?"


    Nan Xiaopao fixed her gaze on Su Yie and spoke seriously: "I don''t want to keep being protected by you, I want to protect you too."


    Su Yie was moved and reluctantly let go.


    "If you''re in danger, I''ll still make a move."


    Leaving these words behind, Su Yie leaped out of the cave.


    Nan Xiaopao gave a slight smile, then closed her eyes and merged with the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    Back on the streets, Su Yie saw many monstrous vines rampaging through nearby buildings, making a radius of five hundred meters a ce no one dared to approach.


    Boom!


    A vine as thick as a train smashed into a towering skyscraper, causing ss shards to fall like torrential rain; the building copsed with a deafening roar, and a billow of dust rose, engulfing Su Yie.


    Even the cave vanished under the dust.


    "That Half-Demon..."


    Standing atop a giant fan in the distance, the goatee-bearded cultivator''s face looked grim.


    Could this Half-Demon be the Sacred Body of Qiling?


    Otherwise, why would he have charged over so madly?


    Not just him, the other three elders shared the same thought. As for Nan Xiaopao, they disregarded her; they had even forgotten her, assuming that she had already died without a ce for her corpse.


    "It''s that Half-Demon!"


    Mo Haosheng, standing on a Flying Sword, said through gritted teeth.


    The new disciples of the Luoshui Sect all looked on curiously, including Wux Qingyao.


    Previously, Su Yie''s speed was too fast, and they hadn''t managed to get a clear look.


    "Why is he going over there, could it be..."


    A Luoshui Sect disciple hesitated to ask, they too had heard of the legend of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    Every time the Sacred Lotus of Qiling appeared, it would attract the emergence of the Sacred Body of Qiling.


    Could it be that Su Yie was the Sacred Body of Qiling?


    Wux Qingyao closed her eyes and inquired within the chat interface of Su Imperial n in her mind.


    Wux Qingyao: Predecessor of Emperor Su, the person you have taken an interest in, is he the Sacred Body of Qiling? Is that why you chose him?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: The Sacred Body of Qiling? Isn''t that just a legend, are you foolish?


    Demon Lord of the Wolf Star: The Sacred Body of Qiling is not a legend. You old fogey monopolize the Land of Qiling and yet dare to question the existence of the Sacred Body of Qiling.


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Could it be that the Sacred Lotus of Qiling has appeared in the Land of Qiling?


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: The Sacred Body of Qiling? Interesting. If there is the Sacred Body of Qiling joining our sect, we will be stronger.


    Members of Su Imperial n often chatted in their minds, and although they hadn''t fully merged, they began to recognize their identities, as Emperor Su often promised them a wonderful and invincible future for the sect.


    Emperor Su didn''t answer them, because at that moment Su Yie was looking rather disheveled.


    He leapt up from the rolling dust,nding on the rooftop of a distant market, wiped his face clean, and his gaze stayed fixed on the direction where Nan Xiaopao was.


    At that moment, the entire block was submerged in dust, and the tendrils of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling writhed like serpents in the river, a spectacr sight.


    The initial disy of the power of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling was enough to chill people to the bone!


    The Four Elders of Great Wei noticed the state of Su Yie''s body and all let out a sigh of relief; it seems Su Yie was not the Sacred Body of Qiling.


    A helicopter flew in with reporters broadcasting the crisis in the eastern district to the entire city.


    It must be said that human adaptability was indeed strong.


    Xiwan City had already stabilized, and while the citizens continued their cultivation, they didn''t abandon technology.


    Communications and city defenses were designated as key construction targets by Tan Quanming, with the former unifying the city''s people and thetter protecting them, both not to be neglected.


    And so, the live broadcast of the tendrils of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling caused a stir throughout the city.


    "My god! What is that?"


    "Are those tendrils? Or snakes?"


    "What the hell is hidden beneath the earth?"


    "Why are there things in the city too? Damn it! Can''t a person live in peace anymore?"


    The citizens were abuzz with discussion, all very tense.


    Butpared to before, they were just tense and not panicked.


    Because most of the citizens had grown stronger, officially embarking on the path of cultivation.


    Whiz¡ª¡ª


    A sound of something tearing through the sky came, as if carrying the sound of wind and thunder.


    The Four Elders of Great Wei, Wux Qingyao, Mo Haosheng, and others turned their heads to look, only to see a golden rainbow streaking across the sky.


    "That is..."


    The goat-bearded cultivator''splexion turned extremely sour, his eyes revealing a deep sense of wariness.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see a monk in a kasaya surrounded by golden light, standing on a Golden te with a resolute face and an aura of righteousness.


    "Western Buddha Dynasty, Kuang Chu''e!"


    The female cultivator among the Four Elders of Great Wei clenched her teeth, the name adding immensely to their pressure.


    Wux Qingyao, Mo Haosheng, and others who were not privy to Kuang Chu''e''s circle, although not recognizing him, could feel the powerful aura of Kuang Chu''e and his distinctive appearance made it easy to determine his identity.


    "A person from the Western Buddha Dynasty!"


    In the Western Buddha Dynasty, everyone, including the royal family, practiced Buddhism. Kuang Chu''e was a scion of the royal family, a younger brother of the reigning monarch of the Western Buddha Dynasty.


    It''s worth mentioning that among the Seven Dynasties, the one that hated demons the most was the Western Buddha Dynasty!

 Chapter 31 Tathagata Divine Palm?

    Kuang Chu''e swiftly flew to the sky above the eastern district, peering down at the rampaging vines below, his brows furrowing, exuding an imposing air without even being angry.


    The Four Elders of Great Wei immediately controlled their giant fans to fly in front of him and greeted him.


    "You''vee too."


    Kuang Chu''e said calmly, his indifferent demeanor seemingly disregarding the importance of the Four Elders of Great Wei.


    Although the Four Elders of Great Wei had lived for over a thousand years and were considered undying elders of Great Wei, they were not the strongest there.


    The bearded cultivator smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Western Buddha to send you, what is the purpose?"


    Kuang Chu''e nced at him and said, "To propagate Buddhist teachings and to universalize salvation in Mystical City."


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of the Four Elders of Great Wei slightly darkened.


    This statement implied another meaning, "This city is now under Western Buddha''s control!"


    Kuang Chu''e scanned the surroundings, his frown deepening, murmuring, "The Sacred Lotus of Qiling, didn''t expect it to reappear, could there be a Sacred Body of Qiling within Mystical City?"


    With that thought, he raised his right hand and swept it downward.


    In an instant, a golden giant palm, resembling a huge mountain, fell from the sky, pushing apart the rolling dust, and suppressed the giant vines below. The buildings nearby appeared tiny in front of the golden giant palm, and the whole city could feel the trembling.


    A palm suppressing the city!


    Everyone was stunned, including the reporters in the helicopters.


    So were the citizens watching on their phones and televisions.


    Was this a spell?


    "My heavens! What is this? A spell? Divine Power?"


    "Tathagata Divine Palm?"


    "Is that monk a Bodhisattva or an Arhat?"


    "This power¡­ is he even human?"


    "This is a true cultivator!"


    The whole city boiled over, Kuang Chu''e''s entrance was shockingly impressive, second only to the earlier scene of Su Yie fighting tens of thousands of Demon Beasts alone.


    Cultivators like Wux Qingyao and Mo Haosheng from the Luoshui Sect also felt their scalps tingle watching this.


    This was the Great Buddha of the Western Buddha Dynasty, immensely powerful, surpassing even the Fusion of Heartbeat¡ªa terrifying existence!


    Su Yie was also stunned, even he was not confident in facing the golden giant palm from just now.


    The opponent must have transcended Fusion of Heartbeat!


    In Human n cultivation, there are stages such as Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians, Spirit Sea Awakening, Embracing the Dan into Law, and Fusion of Heartbeat. Fusion of Heartbeat is equivalent to the Divine Power Demon King of the Demon n, meaning this Buddha is stronger than ck Scaled King, Elder Lord Qi Yang, and the Four Elders of Great Wei!


    "Why do I have a bad feeling about this?"


    Su Yie murmured to himself, the Buddhists seem to love ying demons, second only to Daoists.


    The story of The Legend of the White Snake is well known to everyone.


    Especially that line from Fa Hai: "Patron, your wife is a long worm."


    Kuang Chu''e stood on the Golden te, his brows tightly knit, never rxing.


    "Didn''t expect the Sacred Lotus of Qiling to be so powerful just upon its emergence, can''t make another move against it, otherwise the whole city will be in trouble."


    His cultivation realm was the highest present, and he could feel the terrifying murderous intenting from the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    If he were to strike at the Sacred Lotus of Qiling again, he feared that all the city''s residents might be devoured by the Sacred Lotus of Qiling in a blood sacrifice.


    Just then, he suddenly noticed Su Yie.


    Such strong Qi and blood!


    Kuang Chu''e immediately thought of that Half-Demon who had killed the ck Scaled King, as Mystical City''s sudden arrival had made the Seven Dynasties very concerned, from the court to themon people. The miserable death of the ck Scaled King had also made the Half-Demon of Mystical City famous worldwide.


    With that thought, Kuang Chu''e flew directly towards Su Yie.


    The Golden te carried him above the shopping mall, and the reporters in the helicopter also shifted their cameras there.


    When they saw Kuang Chu''e about to confront Su Yie, anxiety tightened in the hearts of everyone in the city.


    Monk ying demon stories were numerous in Hua Xia, and like Su Yie, they couldn''t help but assume the worst.


    At present, Su Yie was the savior of the entire city, and no one wanted to see him get obliterated by Kuang Chu''e.


    "So you are the Half-Demon who killed the ck Scaled King?"


    Kuang Chu''e asked, his expression neither disgusted nor excited, but incredibly calm.


    Su Yie, also expressionless, replied, "What if I am? Do you have business with me?"


    "You saved the entire city by yourself, which shows you have a kind heart. If you turn back now, you will surely have a prosperous future. Why note with me to the Western Buddha Dynasty and rid yourself of all demon traits by joining the Buddhism Sect?" Kuang Chu''e went straight to the point, his voice strong enough to be captured by cameras from a distance.


    Whooosh¡ª


    The entire city was in an uproar; a monster joining the Buddhism Sect, could that ever be a good thing?


    The Four Elders of Great Wei looked uneasy, but they did not dare interrupt Kuang Chu''e.


    Kuang Chu''e was royalty of the Western Buddha Dynasty, and to offend him was to offend the entire dynasty.


    Though Great Wei was on the rise, it was still somewhat inferior to the Western Buddha Dynasty, which was second only to Mighty Tang.


    Su Yie frowned. The Four Elders of Great Wei had invited him, and now so had the Western Buddha Dynasty. Had he be such a desirable asset?


    But he did not want to be anyone else''sckey!


    "Sorry, I''m used to being independent and don''t wish to join any of the Seven Dynasties," Su Yie declined.


    At this, the Four Elders of Great Wei were overjoyed, while Kuang Chu''e frowned.


    From afar, Mo Haosheng and other disciples gaped. The Western Buddha Dynasty had invited Su Yie, and he dared to refuse?


    If it were them, they would have epted straight away!


    The Western Buddha Dynasty, being the second most frightening power among the Seven Dynasties, had many sects and families under itsmand that were even stronger than the Luoshui Sect!


    Wux Qingyao examined Su Yie, her eyes full of curiosity.


    So this was the swordsmanship prodigy valued by Emperor Su?


    "You''ve strayed onto the path of demons, and without proper guidance, you will eventually harm the Human n. I cannot let you go; I hope you''ll reconsider!" said Kuang Chu''e, making Su Yie''s expression grow cold.


    An invitation wasn''t working, so he was resorting to threats now?


    The reaction from the Four Elders of Great Wei was also one of disapproval towards Kuang Chu''e''s actions.


    Of course, if they possessed the power of Kuang Chu''e, they probably would have done the same.


    "Refuse! Keep refusing!"


    Mo Haosheng internally roared, knowing that if Su Yie refused again, it would surely provoke Kuang Chu''e!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He definitely did not want Su Yie to join the Western Buddha Dynasty, for that would mean he couldn''t seek revenge in the future.


    Sure enough, Su Yie refused again, "I don''t like being threatened!"


    As he spoke, Su Yie flipped his hand to draw the Zhou Wu Sword, readying for battle.


    This scene made everyone''s blood boil; each person yearned for freedom, and Su Yie''s attitude was admirable yet also a cause for concern among the citizens.


    Kuang Chu''e immediately grew angry. Being so openly disregarded by Su Yie in front of so many people, did Su Yie truly believe he was Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, qualified to refuse an invitation from the Seven Dynasties?


    With a boom!


    Kuang Chu''e''s aura exploded, stirring up the surrounding dust, and in that moment, he transformed into an enraged Buddha meant to purge all monsters and demons of the world.


    Su Yie snorted coldly, likewise unleashing his power. His muscles swelled, and his white shirt burst from the strain, turning into tatters. Under the sunlight, his upper body shimmered with a metallic texture, looking as though it were forged from steel, a sight of immense visual impact.


    He couldn''t flee; he still had to wait for Nan Xiaopao, so he had no choice but to fight!


    It was also an excellent opportunity to test the fruits of his recent training!


    "This guy is really seeking death! He even dares to offend the Western Buddha Dynasty!"


    "He''s grown arrogant, thinking that after killing the ck Scaled King, he is invincible!"


    "Hahaha, this Half-Demon is as good as dead!"


    "This Great Buddha is even stronger than our sect master, his death is certain!"


    The disciples of the Luoshui Sect began discussing, all agreeing that Su Yie was doomed.

 Chapter 32 Feng Longs Fury

    Listening to the words of her fellow sect brothers and sisters, Wux Qingyao slightly furrowed her brows. She had heard of Su Yie''s deeds, looked upon as a hero, so why did other disciples of the Luoshui Sect wish for him to die?


    She shifted her gaze onto Mo Haosheng, aware that throughout their journey, she had heard nothing but Mo Haosheng speak ill of Su Yie.


    Why did Mo Haosheng harbor such hatred towards Su Yie?


    Thinking this, Wux Qingyao''s opinion of Mo Haosheng lowered even more.


    This man is narrow-minded and will hardly achieve greatness!


    If Mo Haosheng knew how to read minds, he would definitely spit blood, thinking, "They were the ones talking, why am I involved?"


    Just then, Su Yie bent his knees and leaped up, a surge of Dragon''s Strength causing walls throughout the entire market city to crack, like a bomb had exploded, stirring up rings of shockwaves.


    His speed was incredibly fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was about to collide with Kuang Chu''e.


    Kuang Chu''e''s eyes were sharp, and with a swing of his palm, a golden giant palm materialized in the air, reaching five zhang high and meeting Su Yie head-on.


    Boom¡ª


    Su Yie shattered the golden giant palm with a punch, his domineering power dramatically disyed, stunning everyone present!


    Even the Four Elders of Great Wei and Mo Haosheng watched with their mouths agape.


    What kind of power is this?


    Daring to confront Kuang Chu''e head-on?


    Mo Haosheng was trembling with fear, considering that thest time he had fought Elder Lord Qi Yang, Su Yie''s power was nowhere near as domineering as it was at this moment.


    Could it be that he had always been hiding his true strength?


    Kuang Chu''e''s pupils contracted, and seeing Su Yie about to stab him with a sword, he hurriedly dodged.


    The Golden te beneath his feet, a magic artifact, moved with his will, easily evading Su Yie.


    Though Su Yie''s strength was extraordinary, he could not fly, resulting in an awkward crash into the rolling dust below.


    Kuang Chu''e soared up, only stopping at a thousand meters in the air.


    This height was unreachable by Su Yie.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, a b of reinforced concrete flew out like a cannonball towards Kuang Chu''e.


    Kuang Chu''e was not so easy to handle; with a p, he shattered the concrete b from afar.


    Following that, Kuang Chu''e continued pping down repeatedly with his palms, incredibly fast, as one golden giant palm after another materialized, continuously bombarding the street below.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The entire eastern district shook violently, as though a massive earthquake had struck, the booming sound deafening.


    Countless bits of debris were sted into the air, and even the tendrils of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling suffered inadvertent damage, buildings copsing like papier-mach¨¦, and numerous vehicles were blown into the air, creating a scene akin to the apocalypse.


    The spectators in the city rapidly retreated to avoid being unintentionally harmed.


    Those watching on smartphones and televisions were frightened. With such bombardment, could Su Yie still be alive?


    High above, Kuang Chu''e shone with golden light, resembling a Lofty Dragon Arhat, disying his might over thend, making all living beings appear incredibly minuscule before him.


    The Four Elders of Great Wei also had no choice but to avoid him while muttering under their breath.


    "Has this guy gone mad?"


    "s! This is Kuang Chu''e, ruthless in action!"


    "So strong, even the four of us together cannot match him."


    "Everyone be careful, apart from Kuang Chu''e, we also need to watch out for the Sacred Lotus of Qiling!"


    While Kuang Chu''e appeared to be recklessly bombarding, he deliberately avoided the cave where the Sacred Lotus of Qiling was located. As for the vines, he didn''t care about them; even if all the tendrils were cut, it wouldn''t harm the Sacred Lotus itself.


    Just then, Su Yie''s figure appeared a kilometer away.


    He moved incredibly fast, leaping from one rooftop to another, and even ran wildly across the sides of buildings, demonstrating agility that rivaled Spider-Man''s in an American blockbuster.


    Kuang Chu''e noticed his arrival and turned to rush over.


    The distance was too great, making it difficult for him to harm Su Yie; he could only engage in closebat.


    Even though Su Yie disyed terrifying power, Kuang Chu''e did not take it to heart.


    Emperor Su had encountered demons more powerful than himself before, so naturally he was not afraid!


    With a swing of his sword, a sweep of Sword Qi as radiant as moonlight emerged, Although this wasn''t the first time the citizens had seen Su Yie''s Sword Qi, they were still dazzled by it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    So handsome!


    So graceful!


    If he were wearing a robe of white, he would look even more heroic, like a peerless Sword Immortal!


    Kuang Chu''e muttered a phrase of Buddha''s teachings under his breath, followed by a golden ring of light that flew out from within him, erging rapidly to collide head-on with Su Yie''s Sword Qi.


    The explosion unleashed a violent storm, shaking the surrounding buildings.


    Su Yie stepped onto the railing of a building, using it to spring forward and fly towards the city''s edge.


    The density of buildings here made it likely to identally injure people.


    Kuang Chu''e thought he was trying to escape, so he pursued relentlessly.


    The Four Elders of Great Wei followed suit, torn by the obligation to ensure that Su Yie did not fall into the hands of the Western Buddha Dynasty, which would be detrimental not just to Great Wei but to the other Five Dynasties as well.


    Kuang Chu''e kept swinging his hands bitterly, but all were skillfully dodged by Su Yie.


    Ever since Su Yie had mastered the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, his movements were ghostly, always narrowly dodging Kuang Chu''e''s golden giant palms.


    As they watched their fleeing figures, Mo Haosheng shook his head and said, "It''s best for this demon to die, or it will be difficult for themon people."


    Although Su Yie was just a half-demon, he was disying such great power that, should he truly mature in the future, who knows how formidable he would be!


    The other disciples of the Luoshui Sect voiced their agreement.


    Wux Qingyao did not look at him but was secretly sending a message through her mind.


    Within Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Wux Qingyao, "Predecessor of Emperor Su, the person you are interested in is currently being chased by the Great Buddha of the Western Buddha Dynasty."


    ck Tiger Emperor, "Western Buddha Dynasty? Those bald monks went to the Land of Qiling too?"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang, "Lucky I escaped quickly¡­"


    Demon Wolf Star, "Tsk tsk, Emperor Su, why not just eradicate the Western Buddha Dynasty?"


    Demon Lord Qing Yan, "There are no formidable characters in the Western Buddha Dynasty, if he can''t even defeat them, he doesn''t deserve to be among us!"


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, "Indeed, the Western Buddha Dynasty really isn''t much."


    Meanwhile, Su Yie, who was leading the enemy away, didn''t notice their conversation. His mind was filled with thoughts on how to y Kuang Chu''e.


    Kuang Chu''e struck mercilessly, and of course, Su Yie had no merciful intentions either.


    But Kuang Chu''e was too powerful, and if the standoff continued, he was bound to lose.


    Especially since Kuang Chu''e could fly, but he couldn''t.


    "Damn it! In the future, I must acquire a Flying Artifact or learn the Art of Riding the Clouds and Commanding the Mist!" Su Yie cursed inwardly. At the same time, citizens in the city also saw him vaulting over their heads.


    In their eyes, Su Yie lookedpletely like he was fleeing in a wretched manner.


    "This person''s cultivation far surpasses yours, your demonic power is insufficient for a prolonged battle with him."


    The voice of Feng Long sounded in Su Yie''s mind, somewhat stern.


    "I damn well know that! Did you really need to tell me?" Su Yie thought angrily. Ever since Feng Long had awakened, he hadn''t been of any help, often just spouting nonsense.


    Feng Long, sharing his heart and mind, immediately became enraged upon hearing his criticism.


    "From the moment I, Feng Long, became a Sword Soul, I had been formidable among all Sword Souls, ranked among the Seven Great Immortal Swords. A mere monk, what have I ever feared?" Feng Long roared in Su Yie''s mind. As soon as the words fell, Su Yie''s Zhou Wu Sword began to tremble violently.


    Suddenly, streams of blood energy spilled from the de, swirling rapidly and almost taking on the form of a human figure.


    ¡­


    Third update, 15,000 weekly rmendation tickets for more chapters, open WeChat, click on the upper right corner "?", add a friend, after the page jumps, click on the public ount at the bottom, search for rwx520233 or directly search the author Ren Woxiao, you can follow the official ount of this book, find out the plot and extras in advance!

 Chapter 33 The Power of Sword Soul

    The Zhou Wu Sword''s blood qi coalesced into a two-zhang-tall figure, resembling a blood-colored Demon General, whose posture brimmed with a defiant demeanor. It gradually descended, attaching itself onto Su Yi.


    In an instant, Su Yi merged with the blood-colored figure, as if he had donned ayer of armor.


    The Blood Shadow''s right hand also gripped the Zhou Wu Sword. Subsequently, the blood qi surged, spilling out along the de, reaching three zhang in length.


    Kuang Chu''e hastily stopped, his eyes widened with shock, and he eximed, "What kind of Demon Art is this?"


    He could feel Su Yi''s killing intent had doubled, aplete transformation from before.


    "Brat, let me take over your body now; I''ll help you y your enemies!"


    The Dragon-Sealing Sword Spirit hummed in Su Yi''s mind, its tone domineering and resolute. At that moment, Su Yi felt his body surge with power.


    This sensation was even more intense than the first time he had in demons!


    Even a formidable foe like Kuang Chu''e seemed easy to defeat in his eyes!


    Be it gods or Buddhas in the heavens, with one sword strike, he could bring them down!


    Under the Dragon-Sealing Sword Spirit''s control, Su Yi found himself suspended in the air.


    "Old bald donkey, we''re here where there are fewer people, I can fight without reservations. I''ll give you another chance, if you don''t back off..."


    "Die!"


    Su Yi said coldly. Although he had surrendered his body to the Dragon-Sealing Sword Spirit''s control, he was the one speaking.


    The Four Elders of Great Wei, who had just arrived, along with the journalists and soldiers inside the helicopter, were all stunned.


    Su Yi''s voice echoed above the streets, filled with confidence and through the camera, it also reached the ears of everyone in the city.


    So that was the reason!


    His fleeing was to avoid harming the innocent!


    At this moment, the people''s respect for Su Yi soared, while their opinion of Kuang Chu''e sank even lower.


    The very first time Kuang Chu''e met Su Yi, he tried to coerce Su Yi into joining the Western Buddha Dynasty; when Su Yi refused, he faced death!


    This type of tyrannical behavior is something most people would despise!


    Now, seeing Su Yi''s momentum overwhelm Kuang Chu''e, everyone was invigorated.


    Even those who were narrow-minded felt the same since Su Yi, like them, came from Earth''s Hua Xia and had saved their lives. Emotionally and logically, they all stood by Su Yi''s side.


    "Finish him off!"


    "Such a sanctimonious guy! He''s nothing like our monks in Hua Xia!"


    "Damn it! Once I cultivate to be immortal, I must help Su Yi avenge!"


    "Su Yi''s state right now is so cool!"


    Everyone in the city was praying for Su Yi, hoping he could defeat Kuang Chu''e.


    Kuang Chu''e seethed with anger at Su Yi''s words. ying demons and exorcising evil was indeed what the Orthodox Path of the Human n should do; how dare this Half-Demon speak such bold nonsense, truly a contempt for their Western Buddha Dynasty, a contempt for the Orthodox Path!


    He immediately raised his right hand, as Spiritual Power flowed out from his palm, coalescing into a massive Golden Wheel that spun at high velocity, tearing through the air, emitting a piercing noise.


    His gaze fixated on Su Yi, he dered, "Demon spawn! Since you remain deluded, today I shall act as a proxy for Heaven''s will!"


    A proxy for Heaven''s will?


    Su Yi almostughed in anger, ready to retort, but found his body uncontrobly lunging forward.


    "Why waste words on a dead man!"


    The Dragon-Sealing Sword Spirit imperiously stated in his mind; to it, Kuang Chu''e was already a dead man.


    Su Yi''s speed was more than double that of before; before Kuang Chu''e''s right hand could fall, Su Yi''s sword had already thrust forward.


    To the onlookers, Su Yi turned into a streak of blood light, sweeping across the city''s sky, the fifty-meter distance like a teleport.


    Kuang Chu''e didn''t have time to react when the Zhou Wu Sword pierced through his chest, sttering fresh blood.


    The Four Elders of Great Wei were dumbstruck.


    Wux Qingyao and Mo Haosheng, who had followed, were also wide-eyed.


    The Su Yi who was previously at a disadvantage had suddenly gravely wounded the Great Buddha?


    "This aura... it feels like he''s be a different person?"


    The goat-bearded cultivator eximed in surprise as though he had seen a ghost.


    Compared to their shock, the entire Xiwan City erupted in cheers.


    Su Yi was still the strongest!


    "You... how is this possible..."


    Kuang Chu''e stammered, his eyes widened to their fullest, betraying a look of horror.


    Su Yie''s face was ice cold, and with the attachment of the blood-colored armor, his features looked so full of pride.


    So what about the Great Buddha of the Western Buddha Dynasty?


    Still destined to be a ghost under my sword!


    At that moment, Su Yie violently drew his sword, and fresh blood sprayed across the sky like falling petals.


    Kuang Chu''e''s gaze abruptly focused, and he swung his right hand down, sending the Golden Wheel spinning at high speed towards Su Yie, trying to slice off his head.


    Then¡ª


    A sh of sword light appeared, and the Golden Wheel was chopped apart!


    The Sword Qi collided head-on with Kuang Chu''e, instantly staining his face with blood, making him unable to help but tilt his head back and let out a wail.


    Su Yie then stepped squarely on him.


    How terrifying was that step!


    Su Yie himself possessed the strength of a hundred and twenty dragons, and with the amplification of the Dragon-Sealing Sword Spirit''s power, he was strong enough to shatter mountains and sever rivers!


    The sturdy body of Kuang Chu''e was directly crushed under his foot, causing many people to scream and shut their eyes.


    The Great Buddha, fallen!


    The might of the Half-Demon, powerfully extreme!


    Mo Haosheng, seeing this, knelt directly on the ruins, quivering all over, his eyes filled with terror.


    With such power, if Su Yie wanted to kill him, nobody in the Luoshui Sect could save him!


    Just at that moment, a streak of golden light flew out from the mist of blood. Upon a closer look, the golden light revealed a baby the size of a fist, its features resembling Kuang Chu''e''s.


    It was none other than Kuang Chu''e''s Nascent Soul!


    Above the Fusion of Heartbeat resides the Nascent Soul,monly called a Nascent Soul cultivator!


    Every Nascent Soul cultivator has the qualifications to establish a sect. Even if they join the Seven Dynasties, they are treated with great deference.


    Kuang Chu''e''s Nascent Soul flew at tremendous speed, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Your physical body isn''t strong enough; otherwise, I could have caught him."


    The figure of Feng Long echoed in Su Yie''s mind, and following that, the blood-colored armor dissipated, turning into wisps of blood that entered into the Zhou Wu Sword.


    Su Yie only felt weak and fell straight down.


    From dozens of meters in the air, the fall turned his face white with fear. Ultimately, hended awkwardly, smashing into the ground, causing it to crack and forming arge, human-shaped pit.


    Fortunately, his physical body was strong; otherwise, he would have be a pile of mush on impact.


    Even so, he felt multiple bones in his body break.


    "Feng Long... I send greetings to your parents!"


    Su Yie cursed inwardly as hey in the pit, blood foam continuously bubbling from his mouth. At this moment, even moving his throat felt difficult.


    "Sorry, I am a Sword Spirit; I have no parents."


    "..."


    While Su Yie was in excruciating agony, the citizens of Xiwan City erupted in earth-shattering cheers.


    Once again, Su Yie had exhibited his unbeatable strength, inspiring even greater awe among the citizens of Xiwan City.


    With such a powerful guardian, their Xiwan City would be safer!


    At the same time, Su Yie proved to them that Earthlings could be very powerful too!


    "Amazing! He''s practically a Superman!"


    "What was that golden light just now?"


    "Hahaha, we Earthlings really kick ass!"


    "Well done! So satisfying!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Ah, when can I be as powerful as Su Yie?"


    The whole city was excitedly discussing Su Yie''s performance, unaware that at this moment, Su Yie was in extreme pain.


    He tried hard to stand up, his body shaking non-stop.


    With his strength, he would never have fallen like this, but Feng Long had squandered all his strength and demonic power earlier, leaving him utterly exhausted as he fell, resulting in severe injuries.

 Chapter 34 Demon Wolf Star Approaches

    Su Yie stumbled forward, clutching his waist with his right hand, his face twisted in pain as he moved upward.


    Ever since he endured the agony of merging with the Great Dao Communication Device, this pain was nothing to him.


    "Since arriving in the Ancient Wilderness, my greatest progress isn''t in strength, but in my ability to endure pain,"


    Su Yie thought with a grimace. If it was before his transmigration, such pain could have knocked him out.


    He struggled out of therge pit, surrounded by swirling dust, like the aftermath of a dust storm.


    Just then, a graceful figure descended from the sky andnded in front of Su Yie.


    Su Yie looked up and saw it was Wu Qingyao.


    Her white dress fluttered as if she were a fairy descended from heaven; Su Yie was seeing such an elegant and stunning woman for the first time.


    But his heart belonged to another, so he did not feel moved, instead frowning at her.


    Wu Qingyao produced a White Jade Vase with a flip of her hand, stepped towards Su Yie, and said, "This is a Bone Healing Pill that can treat your injuries."


    Su Yie did not immediately take it. He asked, "Who are you?"


    "Luoshui Sect, Wu Qingyao. In the future, we will be fellow disciples."


    Wu Qingyao spoke as if hinting at something deeper, thinking that Su Yie might not understand and purposely teased him to make him think it was about joining the Water Sect.


    Wu Qingyao!


    Su Yie came to a realization and then raised his hand to signal her to hand it over.


    If Wu Qingyao dared to harm him within Emperor Su''s Sect, he could erase her on the spot.


    Moreover, he could tell from Wu Qingyao''s clear eyes that she was not a despicable person.


    Of course, appearances can be deceiving. If Wu Qingyao turned out to be exceedingly good at pretending, then this would be a lesson for her!


    To let him understand that a woman''s heart is unfathomable like the ocean''s floor!


    Wu Qingyao tossed the White Jade Vase lightly to Su Yie.


    After catching the White Jade Vase, Su Yie nodded and said, "If this pill is genuine, I owe you a favour."


    Considering everything, he owed a favour to all members of Emperor Su''s Sect since, after joining, all members had contributed resources, and he had yet to repay them.


    Wu Qingyao shook her head, smiled lightly, and said, "Take good care of yourself."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After speaking, she turned and walked away.


    Demons and humans walk different paths. Even if she had joined Emperor Su''s Sect, she had to keep her distance from demons in reality.


    Watching her departing figure, Su Yie promptly opened the White Jade Vase. Inside were five Bone Healing Pills. He poured out one and swallowed it directly.


    Even without taking the pill, his self-healing ability was strong, but a faster recovery was always better.


    At a crossroad in the distance, Mo Haosheng watched with a sullen face, his fists clenched, and the Luoshui Sect disciples behind him looked at each other in dismay.


    The Witch Sister has a rtionship with a Half-Demon?


    The Bone Healing Pill was the Luoshui Sect''s sacred medicine for healing wounds, and she just gave it away?


    They all smelled the gossip in the air and teasingly looked at the back of Mo Haosheng.


    Mo Haosheng was usually domineering; despite their frequent ttery towards him, at heart, they didn''t respect him at all.


    Thinking this yboy could marry Witch Sister?


    It''s useless even if his father is the Sect Leader!


    Although Mo Haosheng didn''t know the thoughts of his fellow disciples, he felt deeply embarrassed and even got a sense of being cuckolded.


    "Damn it... If I don''t kill you in this life, I live in vain!"


    Mo Haosheng roared firmly in his heart, and from that moment, his life''s goal was no longer to marry Wu Qingyao but to take down Su Yie!


    At the same time, the Four Elders of Great Wei were also scrutinizing Su Yie.


    "This young man destroyed Kuang Chu''e''s flesh body; he''s powerful! We can''t be enemies!"


    "There''s a trick to his sword!"


    "Magic treasures are also a part of strength!"


    "We must win him over!"


    The Four Elders of Great Wei quickly decided to stay in Xiwan City longer to build a closer rtionship with Su Yie.


    Kuang Chu''e fled, but Xiwan City did not return to peace because the Sacred Lotus of Qiling was still present.


    Fortunately, the range of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling''s vine activity remained within a thousand meters, causing no significant casualties or damage to Xiwan City.


    The reporter in the circling helicopter focused the camera on the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, watching it amidst the dust, everyone was tense, and legends about the Sacred Lotus began to spread.


    A legendary Evil Demon!


    It could give birth to a demon that ughters themon people!


    Such news made anyone nervous upon hearing it.


    The disciples of the Luoshui Sect also ryed the news back and reported to the higher-ups of the sect.


    The emergence of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling will inevitably make Xiwan City a forbidden ce for the world. It''s even possible that many major forces will send experts to suppress the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    If the Sacred Body of Qiling appears, the world will surely be in chaos!


    On another side, Wux Qingyao ryed this message to Emperor Su''s Sect.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Western Buddha Dynasty''s Kuang Chu''e almost got killed? A Half-Demon can be this powerful?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: This kid grows so fast? Truly a talent valued by Emperor Su!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Really? Although the Western Buddha Dynastycks strong fighters, it still has a Nascent Soul guarding it. Can a mortal who has cultivated for a month defeat a Nascent Soul?


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: He wields a sword? Interesting. I even want to take him as my disciple.


    Demon Wolf Star: Land of Qiling, huh? I''m on my way there!


    By now, members of the Su Imperial n all knew that Emperor Su was cultivating a mortal and was leading him down the path of demons. To y a Nascent Soul in a month was beyond the norm.


    Apart from Demon Wolf Star, the others were only interested and had no intention of wading into the Land of Qiling''s muddy waters.


    As he was healing, Su Yie also took note of Demon Wolf Star''s remarks.


    "This guy is actuallying..."


    Su Yie frowned while sitting at the edge of the pit, as he was not yet willing to meet with members of the Su Imperial n, to prevent exposing himself.


    Moreover, Demon Wolf Star was clearly stronger than Elder Lord Qi Yang. The chat style of this demon showed he was cruel and crafty. If he became an enemy, he would turn into a nightmare.


    However...


    It''s just the right timing!


    He maye in handy!


    Su Yie thought to himself. The Western Buddha Dynasty would surely not give up, and the other six dynasties might alsoe. The future of Xiwan City would be hard to keep peaceful.


    Demon Wolf Star would be an ace in his hand!


    Thereupon, Su Yie continued with his healing.


    About an hourter, his injuries were healed, and one had to say, the Bone Healing Pill was miraculous.


    He got up and returned to the side of the cave where the Sacred Lotus of Qiling was located, the surrounding vines seemed conscious and didn''t attack him, and he quietly waited.


    Inside the cave, dust filled the air, and he couldn''t see the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, but he could sense Nan Xiaopao''s presence.


    The girl was growing stronger quickly!


    "It looks like it''s true. Tsk tsk, the Sacred Body of Qiling will be an Evil Demon in the future?"


    Su Yie murmured to himself, not overly concerned.


    In his view, no physique was purely evil; it was just the human heart that fell into the Demon Path.


    Although Nan Xiaopao was whimsical, she was kind-hearted. Under his supervision, she would definitely not be the legendary Evil Demon.


    After all, he was a Half-Demon himself, not much different.


    The helicopter''s camera captured Su Yie, prompting people to wonder if there was a rtion between Su Yie and the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    Time slowly passed.


    The moon set and the sun rose. Soon, a day has passed.


    The vines of the Sacred Lotus of Qilingy between the streets, no longer violent, as if everything had returned to tranquility.


    Honk¡ª


    Suddenly a droning sound came from high in the sky followed by a ck dot falling down, piercing through the clouds, and plunging into Xiwan City.

 Chapter 35 New Features

    The object that fell was a small satellite, which was not positioned extraterrestrial but at an altitude of three thousand meters, where it served as the center to providework signals for the entire city.


    The moment the satellite was shot down, citywide signals were disrupted, and countless mobile phones and TV screens that were streaming live broadcasts froze.


    "Damn! Why is there no signal?"


    "Network admin! Your mother! I''ve been cultivating all day, finally got a chance to go online, and now it freezes! I was almost done with Level 99 in the game of no return! The BOSS was about to be defeated!"


    "What''s going on? Why did it suddenly freeze?"


    "Could it be the Sacred Lotus of Qiling making trouble?"


    "Weird, this is the firstwork outage since the rebuild."


    The citizens were all discussing amongst themselves, rmed as the satellite crashed into the middle of the city, smashing into the streets and sending shivers down the spines of the passersby.


    First, the appearance of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, and now awork outage.


    A shadow of gloom began to envelop the hearts of all the city''s inhabitants.


    Everyone in the city lost their inte connection, except for one person¡ªSu Yie.


    He was peeking at his mind''s screen while waiting for Nan Xiaopao to wake up, listening to the Members of Emperor Su''s Sect boasting and shooting the breeze.


    Ever since the Demon Wolf Star joined the sect, he had hit it off with the ck Tiger Emperor, the demon and the monster chatting from morning till night, giving even Su Yie goosebumps.


    Don''t you ever sleep?


    Xia Tianyi and Demon Lord Qing Yan were busy people, every time they showed up they would reveal some major news, causing a stir among all the sect members.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang has been chatting less and lesstely, probably still on the run.


    Wux Qingyao became more active than before, not always hating on monsters and demons every time she spoke, and asionally she would even be made tough by the ck Tiger Emperor and Demon Wolf Star.


    "Why isn''t it working yet, could something have gone wrong?"


    Su Yie grew anxious, unable to resist asking in Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Emperor Su: How long does the awakening of the Sacred Body of Qiling usually take?


    Wux Qingyao: Are you also paying attention to this?


    Emperor Su: Yes.


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: The Sacred Body of Qiling is an ancient evil body, and it''s the first time it has appeared in three thousand years, so I guess it will take about ten days to half a month!


    Demon Wolf Star: That long, huh? I''ll have time to get there. Emperor Su, is there a way we could meet?


    Emperor Su: I am not in this realm, but I can spy on everything in this world.


    Bored, Su Yie started to brag again. He had read many web novels before, seen all sorts of wild ideas, so naturally, his bluff was strong.


    His stories were so fantastic that even the Demon Wolf Star was scared enough not to dare to think about meeting Emperor Su in person anymore.


    "Be careful, something is watching you."


    Just then, the voice of Feng Long sounded.


    Feng Long was unable to peep at the chat screen of Emperor Su''s Sect. As soon as Su Yie''s thoughts touched upon the Great Dao Communication Device, it would automatically shield him, making Feng Long think he was silent.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yie immediately stood up. He was standing amidst ruins, within a thousand meters were only walls in ruins; the giant vines looked like small mountain ranges. Although there was no dust flying about, this area was still too dangerous for anyone to daree close.


    Wux Qingyao had also warned Tan Quanming, telling him how terrifying the Sacred Lotus of Qiling was.


    As the mayor, now the lord of Xiwan City, Tan Quanming understood the situation and had thus sealed off the area.


    The sky was a clear blue, with white clouds drifting by, showing no signs of anything unusual. If an enemy were hiding nearby, they would be hard to find.


    "Where is it?"


    Su Yie asked in his mind, reasoning that since Feng Long had perceived it, he must already know of the opponent''s existence.


    "In the sky!"


    The response from Feng Long made Su Yie frown. What enemy could there be in the sky?


    Could it be invisible?


    Su Yie squinted his eyes, like an eagle eyeing the sky, sweeping his gaze ceaselessly.


    Just then, a cloud drifted apart, revealing a terrifying scene¡ªa countless number of bats pping their wings. At first nce, they were so densely packed that they could not be counted, each asrge as eagles.


    Su Yie, with his superhuman hearing, faintly heard the piercing screeching sounds growing louder and louder.


    A massive surge of Demon Qi began to descend, drawing thunderclouds to gather swiftly.


    Many people in the city took notice of the abnormalities in the sky.


    At the top floor of a skyscraper in Xiwan City, Tan Quanming was berating a group of workers, "How could the satellite have fallen? Do you realize this could put the entire Xiwan City in danger?"


    "We now have less than five hundred thousand people! If everyone in Xiwan City dies, you will be to me!"


    His shouting made the workers break out in a cold sweat, and they too had no idea why the satellite had suddenly fallen.


    Because satellites couldn''t enter outer space like those on Earth, they had backup satellites, rotating them regrly and maintaining their hover through electricity.


    The workers hastily brought out the backup satellite, made adjustments, and prepared it forunch.


    "Wait! What is that?"


    A muscr man standing beside Tan Quanming pointed at the sky and cried out in rm.


    His name was Zhang Yicheng, a top local cultivator within Xiwan City who had begun to channel his Qi through the eight meridians and had also acquired a powerful magic treasure left by the Xuanyuan Human Emperor. Excluding Su Yie, the Luoshui Sect, and the Four Elders of Great Wei, he was confident he ranked among the top three in the city.


    Tan Quanming and the workers all looked up, just in time to see the swarm of bats under the thunderclouds, looking like demons hovering over the city.


    "There are monsters!"


    "Quickly notify the city to be on alert!"


    Tan Quanming hastily instructed his secretary, who immediately took out a phone to call the broadcasting station. Communication in Xiwan City was divided into two parts: one was the broadcasting stations for each district, connected by independent wires, and thework was provided by satellites, which could also pinpoint every corner of the city.


    Before long, rms sounded throughout the districts of the city, sending people into a panic.


    Su Yie muttered, "Another Demon King attacking?"


    Xiwan City really was in continual trouble!


    If things continued this way, the poption would sharply decline!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He couldn''t rely on Feng Long for aerialbat indefinitely, as that would eventually ruin him.


    "Xiwan City affects many parties since it is an extraterrestrial Mystical City, plus it has the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. To ensure safety, one must affiliate with a major force, either one of therge schools of the righteous and demonic paths, or Mighty Tang. The other six dynasties don''t have the strength to protect it!" Feng Long analyzed in his mind.


    Su Yie shared the same thoughts. He certainly did not wish to protect Xiwan City forever.


    Most critically, he was now somewhat afraid of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor.


    The Xuanyuan Human Emperor had sent them to oppose the Demon n, yet here he was, cultivating demons?


    The thought alone was embarrassing!


    He surmised the Xuanyuan Human Emperor must already despise him.


    "What are they waiting for?"


    Su Yie asked with narrowed eyes, sensing that these bats were awaiting something.


    At that moment, an image suddenly appeared in his mind¡ªthe screen of the Great Dao Communication Device:


    Please choose to unlock any one of the following new functions!


    Divine Shadow Legion!


    Sect teleportation!


    Su Yie''s expression changed, a new function?


    They both sounded awesome!


    It was a pity he could only choose one, but he was still excited!


    The former was a legion, while thetter probably involved teleporting members of Su Imperial n. Right now, aside from Elder Lord Qi Yang and Wu Qingyao, no matter who he teleported, he couldn''t control it, and it would give him away.


    But would the Divine Shadow Legion be risky?

 Chapter 36 Divine Shadow Legion

    "I''ll choose the Divine Shadow Legion then!"


    Su Yie decided in his heart, and immediately, a piece of information surfaced in his mind, offering an exnation about the Divine Shadow Legion.


    The Divine Shadow Legion could simte the shadows of all members of Emperor Su''s Sect just once, with cultivation levels identical to their originals. Each member of Emperor Su''s Sect could only simte one shadow at a time, and the Legion''s presence in this world could only be sustained for the duration of one incense stick burning in the Ancient Wilderness, which was nearly half an hour.


    However, after each use of the Divine Shadow Legion, they could not be used again for the following month!


    "Holy crap, is it that powerful?"


    Su Yie eximed in surprise, simting the shadows of all members of Emperor Su''s Sect and maintaining them for half an hour with a cooldown of one month!


    It''s truly an epic skill!


    Not to mention Wux Qingyao and Elder Lord Qi Yang!


    If he were to simte Xia Tianyi and Demon Lord Qing Yan, wouldn''t he be invincible?


    Who was Xia Tianyi?


    The formidable being who ventured alone into the strongest of the Seven Dynasties, Mighty Tang, and emerged unscathed, renowned as the Sword Saint!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan, one of the Four Kings of the Demon Sect, and the Demon Sect''s might was so tremendous, it even surpassed the Seven Dynasties!


    Truly worthy of being the Divine Shadow Legion!


    Deserving of the title divine!


    Su Yie looked up at the swirling bat swarm beneath the thunderclouds with a yful smile on his face.


    Now that he had the Divine Shadow Legion at his disposal, he had no fear!


    Elsewhere, on the top of a high-rise a kilometer away, the Four Elders of Great Wei looked solemnly up at the sky.


    "Another Great Demon King has arrived!"


    "So many bats... could it be the Bat Empress?"


    "Impossible, isn''t the distance from the Land of Qiling to here far too great?"


    "Besides her, who else could it be?"


    The more the Four Elders of Great Wei discussed, the more anxious they became. Although the Seven Dynasties stood strong, they were not the most powerful entities in the Ancient Wilderness.


    Surveying thend, the territories controlled by the Demon n far exceeded those of the Human n.


    Of course, the Human n was not limited to just the Seven Dynasties; they were scattered across various corners of thend.


    The disciples of the Luoshui Sect were also exceedingly nervous, and some were even panicking.


    If they were facing mere mortals, they could remain arrogant, but the arrivals were Great Buddhas and Demon Kings; all they wanted was to leave Xiwan City as soon as possible.


    This ce was simply too terrifying!


    Mo Haosheng frowned and said, "You wait here, I''ll return to the Sect to seek support from our Sect Leader!"


    Having said that, he was about to turn and leave.


    Just then, a male disciple grabbed his wrist, disying a brave face ready to face death, and shouted, "Brother Mo! Let me go instead! There are bound to be many monsters on the way! I can''t let you take the risk!"


    Other disciples, facing a life-and-death situation, could no longer care about offending Mo Haosheng and began to speak out.


    "Let me go instead, you all are senior brothers and sisters, you shouldn''t take the risk."


    "Going back will definitely lead to the Sect ming us, how could I let you all be reprimanded?"


    "Exactly, so it should be me who goes, Brother Mo is highly respected and needed to stay and take charge!"


    "Stop arguing, I know the way best and can get there fastest!"


    Watching his sect memberspete to go back, Mo Haosheng couldn''t help but be infuriated. Were these little rascals trying to outdo him?


    Wux Qingyao knitted her brows tightly and turned to leave on the spot.


    Suddenly, she felt that these disciples were so hypocritical, a stark contrast to their usual behavior.


    When danger approached, all they knew was how to recede, a disgrace to the reputation of an Orthodox Path Sect!


    Thinking back to Su Yie, who fought alone against the Ten Thousand Monster Army and furiously battled Kuang Chu''e, had he ever been afraid?


    Withoutparison, there is no harm!


    Mo Haosheng at this moment couldn''t worry about losing Wux Qingyao''s respect¡ªsurviving was the only way to pursue anything at all!


    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    Just then, a series of roaring sounds erupted, followed by the violent shaking of the entire Xiwan City. Huge vinesshed toward the sky dome, their target being the bat swarm circling high above.


    The bat swarm flew up and down, and now they were at their lowest point!


    The longest vine reached over two thousand meters, directly exploding the bats into a mist of blood, scattering across the sky¡ªa truly magnificent sight.


    All the citizens of the city took notice of this scene, utterly shocked.


    The Four Elders of Great Wei and the disciples of the Luoshui Sect were also startled.


    Had the Sacred Lotus of Qiling shown its power?


    Su Yie was leaping through the ruins; as the vines rose, the streets and ground within a kilometer radius upheaved, as if a major earthquake had struck.


    "Could it be that she is about to awaken sessfully?"


    Su Yie thought to himself, when suddenly, a figure shot out from the rolling dust like a swift arrow.


    It was Nan Xiaopao!


    She was d in an Exquisite Robe, quickly plunging into Su Yie''s embrace, knocking him into the rubble below and nearly breaking his bones once again.


    "Hehe! Su Yie! I''ve sessfully awakened! Now I am the Sacred Body of Qiling!"


    Nan Xiaopao, hooking Su Yie''s neck, excitedly chattered nonstop, her speed just now not inferior to any Body Cultivation cultivator or Shape-Shifting Great Demon.


    Su Yie could feel that her strength had increased a lot, at least possessing the strength of ten dragons.


    "Is trying to murder me the first thing you do after awakening?"


    Su Yie said, annoyed, which caused Nan Xiaopao to blush and hastily climb up.


    To cover her embarrassment, she chuckled and said, "Not at all! I love you so much!"


    Then, Su Yie got up and started checking her body.


    "Haven''t you mutated? Are you covered in thorny flowers now?"


    "Pah, you''re the one who''s mutated. I''ve be even prettier!"


    "Is that so? What about the Sacred Lotus of Qiling?"


    "It''s inside me, hehe, I''ve inherited its Cultivation Technique and many spells. But they are only suitable for the Sacred Body of Qiling to cultivate; otherwise, I would teach them all to you."


    "I don''t need them anyway."


    After checking, Su Yie found that Nan Xiaopao had not mutated at all, which eased his mind.


    At this time, the vines that had shot into the sky dome also fell, like a mountain copse, frightening Su Yie into quickly dodging away with Nan Xiaopao in his arms.


    "Up next, I''m leaving this ce. Would you like to follow me? If you do, from now on, you''ll only be dealing with monsters, because I n to be a Demon King!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    While leaping rapidly between buildings, Su Yie asked Nan Xiaopao, who was in his arms.


    "Nonsense! Of course, I''ll follow you. I''m very strong now. I can help you, and without me, with you being such a goof, you''d get sold out by the monsters!"


    Nan Xiaopao snorted, thinking to herself, "I''m going to stick by you for life, hmph!"


    Su Yie smiled faintly, feeling warmed in his heart.


    Even if it meant going to the perilous world of the Monster World, Nan Xiaopao was willing to follow him.


    Could this be the case of the husband leading and the wife following?


    Pshaw!


    It should be about holding hands and braving the world together!


    After the pair left, the vines all fell to the ground, raising a dust cloud hundreds of meters high. Theyy in the ruins as if devoid of life, motionless.


    Only a few bats remained in the sky, shrieking madly, as if they were signaling to each other.


    Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao stopped on the rooftop of a residential building. With a thought from Nan Xiaopao, the Exquisite Robe transformed into a set of sportswear.


    This vestment robe was not only defensively strong but could also change its form at will, incredibly magical.


    To avoid making the robe obvious, Nan Xiaopao had deliberately changed it.


    "How dare you hurt my children!"


    A cold snort filled with killing intent echoed throughout the entire city, like a chill wind from the Nine Netherworlds sweeping through, sending shivers down everyone''s spine.

 Chapter 37 So Crazy to Have No Friends

    What''s this sound?


    Everyone tensed up, as the sound just now seemed to be buzzing in their ears, making their scalps tingle.


    The Four Elders of Great Wei were in an uproar.


    "It''s really her... the Bat Empress!"


    The cultivator with the goat beard spoke with a trembling voice, his eyes filled with fear.


    The female cultivator said, "Let''s go, this mission is doomed to fail."


    The Sovereign of Great Wei had sent them not only to persuade Su Yie but also to take control of Xiwan City, but now it seemed the Sovereign of Great Wei had been too optimistic.


    Their power was not yet enough to swallow Mystical City!


    "Wait a bit longer!"


    Another cultivator spoke up. There was no hierarchy among the Four Elders of Great Wei; each one was as close as brothers, so his words also calmed the others.


    If they ran before the Bat Empress even appeared, how embarrassing would that be once it got out?


    "Hiss hiss hiss¡ª"


    "Chirp chirp¡ª"


    Just then, a chorus of hissing and chirping erupted from the west of the city, as if countless bats and bird demons were shrieking together.


    Looking toward the source of the sound, a dense mass was sweeping in from the horizon, stirring up the thunder of a thousand pounds.


    "The monsters areing! The monsters areing!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Oh my God, what is that sound?"


    "It''s from the west of the city,e up and look, what is that?"


    "How terrifying, could it be a bird demon army?"


    The satellite that had justunched broadcasted the scene onto the official website of Xiwan City, terrorizing all the citizens.


    Peace had notsted long before crisis descended again.


    "We cannot match their strength; retreat is the best option."


    Just then, Feng Long''s voice suddenly echoed in Su Yie''s mind.


    Even it was saying they could not match the strength, meaning that the neers were beyond the Nascent Soul Realm!


    Su Yie''s heart sank slightly as he faced a difficult choice; if he left, Xiwan City would surely fall into dreadful ruin, because the Demon n had always been cruel to humans, for whom they showed no mercy¡ªthey were merely food.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Nan Xiaopao held Su Yie''s hand tightly, asking with concern.


    Su Yie pondered, "This time the enemy is no ordinary foe."


    He didn''t go into detail, but Nan Xiaopao understood what he meant.


    "Shall we run away?"


    Nan Xiaopao suggested empathetically. She understood the pressure on Su Yie but he had already risked his life for Xiwan City multiple times, and he had done more than enough.


    She cared about Su Yie more than the entire city.


    Su Yie didn''t answer; he too was hesitant.


    With the Divine Shadow Legion on their side, he could help Xiwan City avert one crisis, but what about the next?


    In the time toe, with various powers converging, even if he stayed, the odds were grim.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Su Yie sighed, not because he had the heart of a saint, but because he felt a connection with his fellow Hua Xia people from Earth; if he could lend a hand, he would.


    Meanwhile, the bat and bird demon army had already flown over Xiwan City, appearing like a horde of devils roaring under the rolling thunderclouds.


    Most of the bats were as big as eagles, and other bird demons were evenrger, with some wing spans reaching thirty feet, like airnes hovering in the sky.


    This time the number of the Demon Army far exceeded thest one led by the ck Scaled King, with at least a million in their ranks.


    Upon witnessing this scene, anyone would feel powerless.


    The City Lord, Tan Quanming, upon seeing this, copsed to the ground, his face deathly pale, murmuring to himself, "It''s over... it''s all over..."


    Behind him, Zhang Yicheng was also shaking with fear, having the urge to turn around and run.


    "My heavens... it''s all over..."


    "Abandon the city and flee! Let whoever can survive, survive!"


    "Why are there so many monsters attacking again? Do we have a feud with them?"


    "Damn it! We haven''t cultivated for long enough; this is just a death instance!"


    "Did the Xuanyuan Human Emperor really want us to be saviors? He''s just ying us!"


    Everyone was panicking, and the cries of women and children rang out from every corner of the city.


    Although they had embarked on the path of cultivation, their power was too weak, and they still had no means of resistance against the horde of demons.


    Just then, thousands of bats scattered, revealing a bewitching and evil figure.


    This was a woman with bat wings on her back. Although she was transformed, she wasn''t fully human; her hands still resembled bat ws. Her blood-red hair danced wildly in the air, her countenance was enchantingly beautiful, she wore a long dress made of snakeskin, and her gaze was exceedingly sinister.


    The Bat Empress!


    A Great Demon even more fearsome than the ck Scaled King and Elder Lord Qi Yang!


    She looked down upon Xiwan City and said, "All you need to do is hand over the Sacred Body of Qiling and swear allegiance to me, and you can live."


    Her voice echoed throughout the city, reaching every corner.


    They were being forced to submit, again!


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Since they had crossed over to Ancient Wilderness, whom had they offended?


    They were constantly treated as prey, toyed with at will; this feeling filled them with anger while also making them feel powerless.


    In the Ancient Wilderness, there was now to speak of.


    It was survival of the fittest!


    "She wants me?"


    Nan Xiaopao frowned, she wasn''t afraid, just very annoyed.


    Su Yie stared at the Bat Empress and asked in his heart, "If you make a move, can you defeat her?"


    "No, your physical body is not strong enough to withstand the power needed to defeat her."


    Feng Long said decisively, causing Su Yie''s heart to sink.


    Just then, the Four Elders of Great Wei suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The cultivator with a goat beard spoke up first, "Su Yie,e with us. That above is the Bat Empress, ruler of a Demon Race Kingdom. Xiwan City can''t be saved!"


    The other three also spoke out, all hoping Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao would go to Great Wei.


    Even if they fled now, they would still be pursued and killed.


    Su Yie didn''t agree but asked, "If I repel the Bat Empress, can you take in Xiwan City?"


    Upon hearing this, the Four Elders of Great Wei fell silent.


    At the same time, Su Yie was inquiring within Emperor Su''s Sect in his mind.


    Emperor Su: Xia Tianyi, Demon Lord Qing Yan, who among you is strongerpared to the Bat Empress?


    ck Tiger Emperor: The Bat Empress? Why? Have you taken a fancy to her?


    Demon Wolf Star: I''ve already arrived at Mystical City and saw the Bat Empress. This old hag sure knows how to show off!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: The Bat Empress? Compare her with me?


    Xia Tianyi: At most two strikes.


    It must be said that Demon Lord Qing Yan and Xia Tianyi are two insufferable proud figures in Emperor Su''s Sect, concise and arrogant to the point of having no friends.


    Su Yie, having read this, instantly felt relieved.


    He opened his eyes and pondered, "If you cannot protect Xiwan City, do you know any orthodox sects or Mighty Tang?"


    Sooner orter, he was going to leave. Before that, he must find a guardian deity for Xiwan City, until the citizens have all grown stronger.


    "Hmpf, Mighty Tang is overbearing; they would definitely exploit Xiwan City. As for orthodox sects, I know an elder of Qingyi Sect¡ªI can send a message to them, it''s just that..."


    The cultivator with the goat beard hesitated.


    Qingyi Sect, an orthodox sect, even the Luoshui Sect''s branch can''tpare to its power, an entity that even the Seven Dynasties must respect.


    Su Yie immediately said, "As long as you can persuade them, I owe Great Wei a favor!"


    The Demon Path, he did not dare trust. Orthodox sects might not necessarily embody true righteousness, but at least they wouldn''t openly massacre the citizens of Xiwan City.

 Chapter 38 Heroes

    Convince Qingyi Sect?


    The bearded cultivator was overjoyed inside, but he showed a hesitant expression on his face.


    In fact, he had already received news that Qingyi Sect was very interested in Mystical City. However, as a major faction of the Orthodox Path, they were unsure of the reason to deploy.


    He pretended to be troubled and said, "Qingyi Sect is so high and mighty, wanting to request their movement..."


    "If you don''t agree, then forget it."


    Su Yie waved his hand, refusing to give others the opportunity to extort him.


    In his heart, hemented, Xiwan City, I have done my best, now it''s up to you.


    If there''s no backup, using the Divine Shadow Legion this time would be in vain.


    Thinking this, Su Yie took Nan Xiaopao and prepared to leave.


    "Wait!"


    The bearded cultivator quickly stopped Su Yie, showed a look of difficult decision, and gritted his teeth, "Fine! I''ll just stake my old face! After all, we''re talking about hundreds of thousands of lives!"


    The other three elders couldn''t help but roll their eyes, this guy really knew how to act.


    Su Yie turned his head to look at the bearded cultivator, not surprised but calmly said, "Send the message now!"


    He wasn''t foolish, for he had learned from Emperor Su''s Sect group chat that Qingyi Sect was among the forces concerned about Xiwan City.


    The reason he chose Qingyi Sect was also because, through understanding, he knew that Qingyi Sect was truly an honorable sect, not governed by hypocrites.


    He was now promising the bearded cultivator, hoping to get Qingyi Sect to arrive sooner.


    As for favors?


    Ha! Let''s wait until Great Weies looking for him!


    Thus, the bearded cultivator happily took out paper and pen, and sent a message by carrier pigeon, little did he know that Su Yie appeared calm but was actually viewing him as a fool.


    Nan Xiaopao pouted, she wanted to speak but stopped herself, and in the end did not say anything.


    ording to what her mother said, a woman can bemanding and imposing at home, but must give men face when outside.


    Meanwhile, the Bat Empress continued to surveil Xiwan City, seeking the Sacred Lotus of Qiling and the Sacred Body of Qiling.


    Under the thunderclouds, her Demon Army was incredibly terrifying, sending the whole city into panic, with everyone hiding in their homes.


    Tan Quanming didn''t dare make a big fuss and specifically had someonemunicate with the citizens of Xiwan City through the official website via text, consistently calming the residents.


    He even had the residents prepare to abandon the city and run at any moment.


    Under the official website,ments rapidly appeared.


    "Why won''t Su Yie help us?"


    "Exactly! Su Yie is so powerful!"


    "Are you idiots? Su Yie was injured before!"


    "How long has it been? Isn''t he better yet? We''re all fellow Earthlings!"


    "City Lord, please ask Su Yie for help!"


    Mostments mentioned Su Yie, as people tend to depend on the strong, especially in critical moments.


    Tan Quanming thought of Su Yie as well but couldn''t bring himself to trouble Su Yie again and again, asking Su Yie to risk his life.


    Zhang Yicheng, who served as Tan Quanming''s chief bodyguard, spoke up, "Let me go find Su Yie?"


    Tan Quanming hesitated, caught in a decision.


    At this moment, the Bat Empress in the sky above the citymanded, "ughter the city!"


    The Bat Empress, having heard of the ck Scaled King''s tragedy and seeing various forces stirring recently, did not want to dy.


    As her words fell, all bats and Demon Birds dove down, like the sky falling, invading Xiwan City.


    Doomsday descended once again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the north of the city, a man in ck walked on the street. Seeing this scene, he shivered all over.


    It was Demon Wolf Star.


    "Damn! The Bat Empress really is ruthless, truly ughtering the city without batting an eye!"


    Demon Wolf Star cursed under his breath and immediately rushed into the city.


    He had to find the Sacred Lotus of Qiling before the massacre of the city ended.


    He came to the Land of Qiling not out of curiosity sparked by a chat with members of Emperor Su''s Sect; his goal was the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    If he could steal the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, then his fame would soar.


    A man''s journey in life pursues nothing beyond fame and profit.


    Meanwhile, countless Demon Birds swooped down, rampaging through Xiwan City, this steel forest.


    Su Yie, Nan Xiaopao, and the Four Elders of Great Wei also witnessed this scene, which made them all deeply moved.


    A bearded cultivator hurriedly shouted, "Run away!"


    Nan Xiaopao also grabbed Su Yie''s hand, wanting to flee with him.


    However, she didn''t move him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nan Xiaopao asked anxiously. Seeing the sharp look in Su Yie''s eyes, she immediately understood his intention.


    She became exasperated and quickly persuaded him, "Big brother! Stop fighting back! Once or twice is enough, do you really think you''re some undying roach?"


    "Superheroes only exist in sci-fi movies. We''re in the Ancient Wilderness; how many times can you save them? They ultimately have to rely on themselves! Surviving ourselves is already an issue!"


    The Four Elders of Great Wei also halted, exchanging looks.


    Has this Half-Demon gone mad?


    Thinking he can defeat the Bat Empress after defeating the ck Scaled King and Kuang Chu''e?


    He''s delusional!


    Seeing that Su Yie was unmoved, Nan Xiaopao clenched her teeth, grabbed Su Yie''s right hand tightly, and sighed, "Forget it, if we''re to die, let''s die together. I''m sticking with you no matter where you go, even to death."


    The Four Elders of Great Wei grew anxious. If Su Yie died, what would happen to the favors he owed them?


    "Don''t be foolish! Let''s go! How powerful is the Bat Empress! Only a Sword Saint or Demon Lord could defeat her!" the Female Cultivator shouted frantically, thinking Su Yie had gone mad.


    Su Yie ignored her; he was not insane.


    Apart from not being able to bear it, he still had his own goal.


    Each major victory gave him one more chance to pull someone in, and encounters with the Bat Empress were rare.


    Besides, the Demon Wolf Star had also arrived at Xiwan City.


    Just right to intimidate him!


    Thinking this, Su Yie''s eyes became even more resolute. He gently patted Nan Xiaopao''s hand and smiled, "Just follow me closely!"


    With that thought, he briskly walked toward the skyscraper a few hundred meters ahead¡ªhis target!


    Seeing Su Yie ignore their advice, the Four Elders of Great Wei could only turn and leave.


    Su Yie''s favors weren''t as heavy as their lives.


    Soon, they disappeared at the end of the street.


    Meanwhile, carnage unfolded in Xiwan City, screams everywhere under the dark stormy sky, making everything appear profoundly horrific.


    Wux Qingyao, Mo Haosheng, and others were also fleeing, heading directly towards Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao.


    "This guy can''t be thinking of fighting the Bat Empress, can he?"


    Mo Haosheng thought exasperatedly, and he wasn''t the only one; others thought the same.


    Though they disliked Su Yie''s Half-Demon identity, they had to admit, this Half-Demon''s sense of justice for the Human n was overwhelming, definitely looking to die for Mystical City.


    Wux Qingyao frowned, initially wanting to speak, but seeing Su Yie holding Nan Xiaopao, she hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    Even if she did, it probably wouldn''t change anything, especially since she wasn''t close to Su Yie.


    Just like that, Su Yie and she passed by each other.


    This scene made Mo Haosheng secretly relieved, as it seemed he had misunderstood Wux Qingyao.


    Nan Xiaopao noticed Wux Qingyao''s look and couldn''t help but whisper, "Su Yie, do you know the female disciple from the Luoshui Sect?"


    Wux Qingyao seemed like a fairy, which made Nan Xiaopao somewhat resistant, especially the way Wux Qingyao looked at Su Yie.


    "Not really."


    Su Yie answered quickly, his attention focused on the Bat Empress, so he didn''t answer seriously.

 Chapter 39 Sword Shatters the Firmament

    Not acquainted?


    Then how do you want to be acquainted?


    Nan Xiaopao''s jealousy surged in an instant, but in such a critical moment, she couldn''t question him. She could only pout while running, which looked quiteical.


    Soon, the two arrived at the base of a skyscraper. Su Yie promptly picked up Nan Xiaopao, stepped on the wall of the building, and soared upward using the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps as if he was walking on t ground.


    They reached the top of the hundred-meter-tall building in less than five seconds.


    From there, they could clearly see the entire city''s dire situation, as well as the unbridled figure of the Bat Empress.


    "What are we doing here?"


    Nan Xiaopao asked, still very nervous as Su Yie was about to fight again.


    The grim state Su Yie had been in after thest battle with the ck Scaled King was something she would never forget.


    Su Yie whispered, "Don''t be afraid, close your eyes."


    "Close my eyes? Why?"


    Nan Xiaopao asked in confusion, but still obediently closed her eyes.


    Towards Su Yie, she had always beenpletelypliant and utterly trusting.


    "You can only open them when I tell you to,"


    Su Yie instructed, and Nan Xiaopao nodded.


    Immediately, Su Yie looked up at the Bat Empress, his gaze full of yfulness and concealed murderous intent!


    The Bat Empress also felt his killing intent and instinctively turned her head to look.


    "A half-demon... with strong vitality. Could it be the same one who killed the ck Scaled King and forced back Kuang Chu''e?"


    The Bat Empress narrowed her eyes and muttered to herself, her gaze suddenly locking onto Nan Xiaopao, her eyes bing piercingly sharp.


    At the same time, Su Yiemanded in his mind, "Use the Divine Shadow Legion!"


    Immediately after, shadows emerged around his feet, arising from the ground, exactly six of them. They were the shadows of Wux Qingyao, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Demon Lord Qing Yan, ck Tiger Emperor, Xia Tianyi, and Demon Wolf Star¡ª all silent and ghostlike.


    Among them, the ck Tiger Emperor stood three zhang tall, imposing in stature. The Demon Lord Qing Yan appeared unremarkable, simr in form to the Demon Wolf Star, while Xia Tianyi was easily identifiable with dual swords at his waist.


    Strangely, Su Yie nced around and with just one look, he mysteriously recognized each one''s identity.


    Perhaps under the influence of the Great Dao Communication Device, he felt a mental connection with the Divine Shadow Legion, able to control them with just a thought.


    This feeling...


    It was simply exhrating!


    He looked again at the Bat Empress, the murderous intent in his eyes growing even more intense.


    The Bat Empress took notice of the six shadows by his side, but paid no mind, thinking they were just low-level spells with no actual presence.


    "Could she be the Sacred Lotus of Qiling?"


    The Bat Empress thought to herself. Having lived for thousands of years and been fortunate enough to witness the previous Sacred Body of Qiling, she found Nan Xiaopao''s aura very familiar.


    Elsewhere, the citizens of the city began to flee en masse, with those living near the city outskirts running out of the city directly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiwan City, which had only recently regained stability, was thrown into chaos again, as if it had returned to the beginning of the turmoil.


    "Run for it!"


    "Help me! Someone save me!"


    "There are demons outside, don''t go out!"


    "Staying here means certain death! Everyone, follow me and escape! With more people, we can fend off the demons together!"


    "There are more demons inside the city than outside, are you guys nuts?"


    Cries and curses, screams and shouts filled the dim and dreadful atmosphere of Xiwan City.


    When the Demon Army charged down, Xiwan City was doomed, and the people''s hearts scattered.


    In the distance, Tan Quanming also entered a helicopter under the escort of Zhang Yicheng.


    They were preparing to flee as well.


    "s, I still can''t protect Xiwan City,"


    Tan Quanming sighed deeply as the helicopter took off.


    At that moment, the Bat Empress, staring at Nan Xiaopao, sneered, "The Sacred Body of Qiling? Swear allegiance to me, and I''ll help you grow stronger!"


    Nan Xiaopao, with her eyes closed, heard the voice but did not open her eyes or respond.


    Su Yie hummed, "You little imp dare to im my woman?"


    Little imp!


    The Bat Empress''s eyes instantly narrowed, and with a sweep of her right hand, demonic power transformed into countless bats that shrieked and swooped toward Su Yie and hispanion.


    Su Yie''s lips curved into a disdainful sneer.


    Immediately after, the Divine Shadow of Xia Tianyi behind him suddenly moved.


    He leaped forward, silent and windless, his speed as swift as a thunderp, causing the Bat Empress''s pupils to contract.


    The Bat Empress flipped her hand and produced a ck scythe, furiously cleaving downwards.


    Before Xia Tianyi''s Divine Shadow even reached the Bat Empress, it fiercely swung its sword, the Sword Qi brightening the whole world as if it were daylight.


    "How is this possible¡­"


    The Bat Empress''s eyes widened, and before she could react, the Sword Qi pierced through her body, slicing her in two!


    Then, the Sword Qi soared upward, splitting the rolling thunderclouds, carving a hundred-meter long gash, and the sunlight followed, falling down like the first ray after a storm.


    Demon Wolf Star, racing through the city, happened to witness this scene, his mouth agape, his face a picture of disbelief.


    Even Wux Qingyao, Mo Haosheng, and other disciples of the Luoshui Sect were taken aback.


    One sword to y the Bat Empress?


    Who was that?


    Elsewhere, on the top of a skyscraper.


    Su Yie clenched his fists¡ªXia Tianyi did not deceive him!


    Last time he said no more than two swords, it truly wasn''t an empty boast!


    He then ordered the other Divine Shadows to begin ughtering all the monsters inside Xiwan City; with a thought, the Divine Shadow Legion disappeared behind him.


    At the same time, high above, Xia Tianyi''s Divine Shadowunched another sword strike, and thousands of intertwining Sword Qi surged out,pletely obliterating the Bat Empress''s physical body and her Nascent Soul, leaving only a Demon Core to descend.


    That Demon Core remained only because Su Yie had specifically instructed for it to be spared; otherwise, even the Demon Core would have turned to ash.


    Su Yie immediately leaped up and caught the Demon Core.


    This spectacle was seen by Wux Qingyao, Mo Haosheng, and others, and they inhaled sharply in shock.


    Could that mysterious shadow have been sent by Su Yie?


    "Could it be that Emperor Su is supporting us from the shadows?"


    Wux Qingyao frowned, thinking. That was the Bat Empress, and she had been killed in an instant?


    Outside the city, the Four Elders of Great Wei also witnessed the Bat Empress being in and saw Su Yie leap to capture the Demon Core.


    They exchanged nces, not feeling the embarrassment of being proven wrong, but filled with excitement instead.


    Such was Su Yie, a favor from him proved to be a great profit!


    Should Great Wei face a national crisis one day, they could ask Su Yie to turn the tide!


    "This young man, he is remarkable."


    "I feel he will be a major figure in the Demon n!"


    "Not just that, he has many more cards up his sleeve that he hasn''t shown, perhaps he hails from a massive power."


    "Fortunately, we did not insist on detaining him back then."


    The Four Elders of Great Wei sighed with emotion, feeling agitated and unable to contain themselves.


    Meanwhile, the Divine Shadow Legion began to massacre the monsters.


    The Divine Shadow of Demon Lord Qing Yan was extremely domineering; each time he appeared, all the monsters within a hundred meters would die at the same moment.


    The ck Tiger Emperor''s Divine Shadow was also formidable, tearing monsters apart with his bare hands and feet.


    The Divine Shadow of Demon Wolf Star was extremely fast, like a phantom.


    Soon enough, he encountered Demon Wolf Star himself.


    "Damn! Isn''t this my own shadow?"


    Demon Wolf Star eximed in astonishment, recognizing the shadow that looked exactly like him and even trod the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps immediately.


    Unfortunately, the Divine Shadow did not pay heed to him, passing by him, and as he hurriedly followed, he found the Divine Shadow was actually ughtering demons.

 Chapter 40 The Divine Army is Unbeatable

    As the Demon Wolf Star watched the Divine Shadows y demons, he turned his head to look at the ground, his expression was extremely gloomy. Wasn''t his shadow right there?


    Why had another popped up?


    At that moment, he noticed the words of Wux Qingyao within Emperor Su''s Sect in his mind.


    Wux Qingyao, "Are those shadows Emperor Su''s divine skills?"


    ck Tiger Emperor, "Shadows? What shadows?"


    Demon Wolf Star, "Emperor Su? Oh my! No wonder, I encountered a shadow with all my strength and spells! It''s exactly like my shadow!"


    Emperor Su, "Hmm, this is this Emperor''s divine skill, creating shadows of you all that are identical in strength. This Emperor has named it the Divine Shadow Legion and will send them to assist you when you''re in trouble in the future!"


    Demon Wolf Star, "Hold on! Divine Shadow Legion? Was it the shadow of Xia Tianyi that just slew the Bat Empress?"


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, "My shadow?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Su Yie added another pretense in his mind, then opened his eyes and smiled at Nan Xiaopao, "Open your eyes."


    Nan Xiaopao was as antsy as a cat ready to pounce, having wanted to open her eyes for ages, so at his word, she immediately did.


    "What happened?"


    Nan Xiaopao hurriedly asked, instinctively looking up only to see no trace of the Bat Empress, just a hundred-meter-long hole in the rolling thunderclouds.


    Su Yie shrugged and said, "A mysterious strongperson just made a move and killed the Bat Empress in a second. I didn''t even get a chance to lift a finger."


    He even feigned a regretful sigh, as though he was a battle maniac.


    "Is that so?"


    Nan Xiaopao gave him a skeptical look, then walked to the railing and looked over the entire city.


    At this time, the screams in Xiwan City had considerably lessened while the roars of monsters had increased.


    Although the Divine Shadow Legion was only six people strong, they demonstrated overwhelming power that swept away everything.


    The half-hour limit seemed rather long now.


    Su Yie, holding Nan Xiaopao, leaped down,nding on the street, and asked her, "Anything else you want? We need to be quick, we''re about to leave this city!"


    Nan Xiaopao shook her head, "No need anymore, I should get used to not relying on modern society''s products."


    On hearing this, Su Yieughed and immediately took Nan Xiaopao''s hand and started walking out of the city.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned around, looking back at Xiwan City, now engulfed in mes and dust, and sighed softly, "I hope you remember this pain and strive to cultivate!"


    Nan Xiaopao tugged at him, consoling, "Stop thinking about it, you could not have done better for this city! Without you, they''d probably all be dead."


    Although she also felt some pity, she did not want to see Su Yie risking his life to fight.


    The two quickly left the city.


    Elsewhere, the Divine Shadow Legion swept through all the demons within Xiwan City and quickly descended underground. When they reemerged, they appeared behind Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao, following behind them, unnoticed by Nan Xiaopao.


    From the appearance of the Divine Shadow Legion to the end of the war, it took less than fifteen minutes, demonstrating their formidable power.


    Even so, Xiwan City had countless casualties, with fewer than one hundred thousand people surviving.


    Because of the thunderclouds obscuring the Sky Dome, the woods were dark and gloomy, as if numerous monsters and demons were lurking, spying in the shadows. Any mortal entering here would surely be trembling in fear.


    "By the way, how is your auntie''s family doing?"


    Su Yie asked, wondering if this girl had actually forgotten her own rtives.


    "Manting was selected by the Luoshui Sect for her exceptional talent. They made an exception and took her parents to the Luoshui Sect."


    Nan Xiaopao replied, which made Su Yiee to a realization.


    Wasn''t Nan Xiaopao all alone these days?


    Su Yie felt a touch of guilt but said nothing, just kept it in his heart.


    "So, where are we heading next?"


    Nan Xiaopao curiously asked, for they knew nothing about the Ancient Wilderness.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yie smiled and said, "First, let''s go to the ins, I need to gather my subordinates."


    Subordinates?


    Could it be the monsters from the Land of Qiling?


    Nan Xiaopao instantly guessed the truth, after all, Su Yie had mentioned they would be dealing with monsters in the future.


    She didn''t bear too much aversion towards the monsters of the Land of Qiling; after all, those monsters hadn''t disturbed Xiwan City during this time.


    Moreover, those monsters would be subordinates to Su Yie.


    Soon, they crossed through the woods and arrived above the ins, where the Divine Shadow Legion also dissipated.


    To use it again, they would have to wait a month.


    With the fall of the Bat Empress, the thunderclouds began to disperse, and streaks of sunlight drenched thend, shining inside Xiwan City as if heralding the arrival of peace and light.


    Su Yie took Nan Xiaopao to a huge rock, leapt upon it with a bound, stood atop the rock and looked up to the sky, howling long and loud, his howl resonating powerfully under the thundercloud sky for a long time.


    The surviving citizens of Xiwan City all heard his voice, and with the monsters inside the city already killed, they all thought it was thanks to Su Yie''s efforts.


    "s, we''ve been saved again..."


    "How many people died¡­ Next time, can Su Yie still save us?"


    "Where should we go from here?"


    "It''s only me left... I''m scared...Mom...Dad..."


    "Why must we face one disaster after another!"


    After the brief war ended, there were no cheers of joy inside Xiwan City, and despair had yet to dissipate.


    Time and time again, the losses had broken the hearts of most people.


    Meanwhile, monsters from the Land of Qiling were all rushing towards the direction of the howling sound.


    "Hurry up, everyone! The Great King is summoning us!"


    The Purple Back Bear King was running at the fore, waving a wooden club studded with dozens of sharp teeth, followed by an impressive array of monsters of various races, most of whom had not condensed a Demon Core.


    Nan Xiaopao felt the ins beginning to shake, growing more and more intense as if thousands of troops were approaching.


    She suddenly got nervous, and Su Yie suddenly picked her up and leaped back atop the huge rock.


    "In the future, I want to be a Demon King, what do you think?"


    Su Yie spoke softly, fearful that Nan Xiaopao might harbor a strong aversion to demons.


    Now that he had been diagnosed as a Five Elements Extreme Pulse Body, he could only be a Demon Cultivator,mitted to this path indefinitely.


    If he wanted to return to Earth, he had to find the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, or reach a height equivalent to the Xuanyuan Human Emperor''s.


    "Of course, that''s great; this way, you can be safer."


    Without a second thought, Nan Xiaopao replied directly.


    Letting Su Yie venture alone in the Demon n, she was even more uneasy, so she wanted to follow him.


    Ever since awakening the Sacred Body of Qiling, she was full of confidence that she would definitely be able to help Su Yie in the future.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yie''s face immediately broke into a joyful smile.


    Soon, the first batch of monsters arrived, surrounding the rock and prostrating themselves on the ground, circle after circle, with as many as two to three hundred.


    After a while, the Purple Back Bear King arrived with the main force, and the number of monsters gathered there exceeded ten thousand.


    "Great King, is the Bat Empress dead?"


    The Purple Back Bear King asked cautiously, his gaze flitting nervously towards Xiwan City, fearing discovery by the Bat Empress.


    The other monsters were also trembling with fright; the oppressive might of the Bat Empress had been so powerful that all the monsters of the Land of Qilingbined would not be enough for her to y.

 Chapter 41 Serpent King of the Eastern Marshlands

    "Hmm, dead."


    Su Yie nodded with a calm expression. He didn''t reveal that he was the one who killed the Bat Empress. Although doing so would have made him look impressive, it would have also brought greater danger.


    Looking around at the monsters exchanging nces, he got straight to the point, "The Land of Qiling is being watched by various powers recently. Staying here will be dangerous sooner orter. The frequency of wars breaking out recently¡ªyou don''t need me to tell you, right?"


    "If you''re willing to follow me, let''s leave now. In return for my protection, you will serve me!"


    "If you''re not willing, I won''t force you."


    "I''ll count down from ten. When I''m done, I''ll leave. Whoever wants to follow me,e along!"


    "Ten!"


    Su Yie started the countdown, leaving Nan Xiaopao feeling dazzled. She felt that Su Yie had changed a lot, providing a sense of security during battle, and disying an overwhelming domineering presence while subduing the monsters.


    Indeed, he was the man she had set her sights on!


    Her judgment was spot on!


    The monsters immediately began to stir, and the Purple Back Bear King''s eyes flickered with hesitation.


    He didn''t want to leave the Land of Qiling, but too many powerful beings had recentlye to the Land of Qiling, even Elder Lord Qi Yang had fled.


    Regarding Elder Lord Qi Yang, he understood better than anyone that unless absolutely necessary, Elder Lord Qi Yang wouldn''t have run away.


    Quickly, Su Yie finished counting down. Then, picking up Nan Xiaopao, he leaped forward,nding behind the crowd of monsters and walked toward the edge of the grasnd.


    Seeing this, the Purple Back Bear King clenched his teeth and shouted, "My children, follow me! Staying here is a dead end!"


    As he spoke, he began moving forward, and the monsters dared not stop him, making way for him.


    Under the Purple Back Bear King''s leadership, many monsters immediately followed.


    Although Su Yie didn''t look back, he couldn''t help but smile upon hearing the Purple Back Bear King''s words.


    This demon has potential!


    Nan Xiaopao kept ncing back every three steps, counting how many monsters were following Su Yie.


    Su Yie kept walking, his eyes closed, wanting to see the reaction of Emperor Su''s Sect.


    The next second, a surprised expression appeared on his face, but he quickly concealed it.


    Invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect:


    Wei Niantian!


    Mo Jiuqing!


    Tang Qingtian!


    Li Huahun!


    de Demon Luo Zhenhai!


    Master Li Min!


    ...


    Another twenty or so names appeared, causing Su Yie to hesitate.


    Apart from a few familiar names, there were many new ones that seemed very impressive.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t switch screens; otherwise, he could have asked the members of Emperor Su''s Sect.


    It seemed that in the future he needed to know more about the powerhouses of the Ancient Wilderness.


    Hopefully, he hadn''t missed any outstanding powerhouses before, and he hoped he wouldn''t regret itter.


    Eventually, he chose the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds.


    It was time for the Demon n within Emperor Su''s Sect to increase their numbers, or they would always be suppressed. Moreover, he was about to venture into Demon Race territory and might find the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds useful.


    Serpents are inherently strong!


    Perhaps one day it can transform into a dragon!


    Immediately following, the scene in his mind changed:


    Emperor Su invites the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    ck Tiger Emperor: Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds! Finally, a big shot hase to our Demon n!


    Demon Wolf Star: Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds? The notorious monster that''s rumored to have eaten a dragon?


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: I''ve heard of him, we should spar if there''s a chance.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Oh, peerless Demon King, a towering figure of our Demon n, hahaha, I am fortunate for three lifetimes!


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: Who are you? Why are you in my mind?


    For a time, members of Emperor Su''s Sect surfaced one after another, taking just moments to tally up.


    Su Yie opened his eyes, secretly delighted, it seemed the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds had not chosen wrongly!


    Meanwhile, the number of monsters following him increased more and more, already surpassing a thousand.


    Monsters also seek the protection of the strong, otherwise, in the survival of the fittest of the Ancient Wilderness, it''s difficult to survive.


    The Purple Back Bear King hurried over to Su Yie''s side, rubbing his hands together and chuckling, "Great King, this is my first time leaving the Land of Qiling, you must treat me well!"


    Su Yie nodded and said, "Don''t worry, follow me, and you''ll get stronger in the future, you won''t regret it!"


    Upon hearing this, the smile on the Purple Back Bear King''s face bloomed like a chrysanthemum.


    He looked at Nan Xiaopao and asked, "Is this the Great King''s woman? From now on, let''s call her the Queen. I see that the Great King is extremely powerful, one day he''ll surely create a vast Demon Race Kingdom!"


    Queen?


    Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao''s eyes lit up, she immediately pped and said, "You, Bear Demon, have a way with words, not bad, not bad!"


    "Of course, the Queen is so beautiful, only the Great King is worthy of you¡ªa match made by heaven and earth!"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Not only that, the Queen is also very generous, clearly a wise and virtuous partner!"


    "Hmm, don''t stop..."


    "..."


    The Purple Back Bear King''s mouth twitched as he continued to tter endlessly, to Nan Xiaopao''s growing delight.


    Su Yie shook his head with a smile, then closed his eyes again to observe the chat within the Emperor Su''s Sect.


    At that moment, the ck Tiger Emperor was introducing the rules of joining Emperor Su''s Sect to the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds, while the Demon Wolf Star was extolling the might of the Divine Shadow Legion, boasting about Emperor Su to the skies.


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: If what you say is true, then in this world, no one could stand against Emperor Su.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ck Tiger Emperor: Indeed, Emperor Su is not an entity of this realm, he might be an Immortal God.


    Demon Wolf Star: Emperor Su could kill us with just a thought!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Not just that, whether someone lives or dies is all within a single thought of Emperor Su.


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: Can you pull back on the exaggeration?


    Su Yie watched speechlessly. It seemed the pressure from the Great Dao Communication Device really had scared the members of Emperor Su''s Sect into deep belief in Emperor Su''s overwhelming power.


    Seeing that the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds was still unwilling to hand over the resources for joining the sect, Su Yie had to speak up. He stirred up his emotions and put on an angry facade.


    Emperor Su: It''s time to hand over the resources for joining the sect. From now on, you must not reveal the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect nor fight with its members. Anyone who lets me find out will be eradicated by me!


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: This pressure... how is it possible...


    ck Tiger Emperor: Emperor Su! We will absolutely obey! Please withdraw the pressure!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Stop it! I''m in the middle of a life or death duel...


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Emperor Su, please calm down...


    ...


    All the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were in agony, but Su Yie did not make it hard for them, quickly reining in his emotions to let them all recover.


    At this moment, Su Yie found himself holding a ck robe in his hands, covered with ck serpent scales and possessing a metallic sheen.


    It was the gift from the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds, named the ck Jiao King Robe, embedded with ayer of restrictions that could withstand attacks and inherently exert Serpent King''s pressure.


    As soon as this ck robe appeared, both Nan Xiaopao and the Purple Back Bear King''s attention was drawn.


    "Is this... a vestment robe?"


    The Purple Back Bear King''s eyes widened. He had spent the first half of his life in the Land of Qiling and had only ever seen a vestment robe on Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    Su Yie immediately draped the ck Jiao King Robe over himself, and in an instant, his demeanor transformed. The demons following him looked at his silhouette, feeling an inexplicable sense of awe.


    "It fits very well!"


    Su Yie smiled in satisfaction, Nan Xiaopaoplimented, "Very handsome, but it would be even better if your hair was a bit longer."


    "It will grow in the future."


    Su Yie smiled at her, then turned to look back. With a single nce, the number of following demons had already surpassed three thousand.

 Chapter 42 King Aisha

    Su Yi''s departure went unnoticed by the citizens of Xiwan City, and on the second day after Su Yi left, some individuals of outstanding strength also formed groups and left.


    They all thought that staying in Xiwan City would not end well, and just like that, the poption of Xiwan City dwindled, causing those who remained to grow even more anxious.


    Although Xiwan City had arge poption, most people had average cultivation talents, and many were like Su Yi ¨C either with the Five Elements Extreme Pulse Body or the Five Elements Mixed Spirit Root, with no aptitude for cultivation at all, and they dared not leave the city.


    Tan Quanming''s chief bodyguard, Zhang Yicheng, also left the city, but Tan Quanming did not; he swore he would share the fate of Xiwan City.


    The death of the Bat Empress also started to spread.


    Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, there was an endless discussion.


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: The Bat Empress? Tsk, tsk, a well-known female demon on the continent dies? They say she was quite tasteful; truly a pity.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Big brother, you know so much?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: The Bat Empress had unclear rtionships with many Great Demon Kings of the Demon n; this matter is probably far from over.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Demon Wolf Star: What are those Great Demon Kingspared to the Divine Shadow Legion?


    Wu Qingyao: Can Mystical City no longer be defended?


    While Su Yi spied on their conversations, he led five thousand monsters across mountains and ridges.


    Along the way, the Purple Back Bear King rallied three shape-shifting Great Demons, and together with their personal soldiers, they exceeded five thousand in number, roughly amounting to a small Demon Army with varying levels of strength.


    The Demon Army marched on majestically, and along the way, no monsters dared to provoke them.


    At dawn the next day, they continued their journey, leaving the edge of the Land of Qiling; after Su Yi demonstrated his overwhelming power, the three shape-shifting Great Demons did not dare to y any tricks and behaved very honestly for the time being.


    "Great King, where is our destination?"


    A shape-shifting Great Demon asked, he was a canine demon, named the Ashen Rock Hound King, who still retained the ears and nose of a dog and wore a body of dog fur, his strength was quite decent.


    Su Yi pondered and said, "The best would be a blessednd that is suitable for us to live in."


    "The Five Barrens and the Ten Lands are upied everywhere by Demon Kings and Demon Emperors; it''s difficult."


    Another shape-shifting Great Demon called the Wild Elephant Kui spoke up.


    The Purple Back Bear King did not make a sound; although he was stronger than the three shape-shifting Great Demons, he had never left the Land of Qiling and knew little about the outside world, so he was too embarrassed to speak up.


    There was another shape-shifting Great Demon who was silent and of few words, named Chi Tianyi, a red eagle who had cultivated into a spirit. It was said that he hade from another region, fleeing cmity to the Land of Qiling, where he was taken in by Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    "The Bat Empress is dead; her old mes will surelye to avenge her. If we are to settle in the mountains, we must stay far from here," continued Ashen Rock Hound King.


    His words gained the approval of Su Yi and the other Great Demons.


    "Let''s head east, and stop when we find a suitable ce."


    Su Yi decided, and as he spoke, he gave Nan Xiaopao a gentle smile.


    In the Ancient Wilderness, they would rely on each other for survival.


    Nan Xiaopao was not afraid; instead, she was excited.


    Purple Back Bear King yelled, "My minions, scatter and search for some non-toxic fruits for the Great King and the Queen. Don''t stray too far. If there''s an enemy attack, support each other!"


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding monsters answered, at this moment they were traveling between mountains. Looking out as far as the eye could see, thend was filled with deste mountains and ridges, with patches of small woods in the slopes and valleys.


    A thousand of Purple Back Bear King''s monsters scattered in various directions.


    Having so many subordinate monsters came in handy, and Su Yi finally understood why so many people loved power.


    The journey was joyful; the monsters they encountered either did not dare to provoke them or were domineeringly subdued by Su Yi.


    Battle after battle had thoroughly convinced all the demons, filling their hearts with admiration for Su Yie.


    Even the great monsters who had just entered the Mystic Demon King Realm were violently torn apart by Su Yie.


    In this way, five days hurried by.


    Every night, Su Yie absorbed the Demon Core of the Bat Empress, and after five full nights, he finally finished absorbing it. His strength surged to an astonishing one hundred and ny units of Dragon''s Strength, the vigor of his blood qi causing terror among the demons.


    When they learned that the Demon Core Su Yie absorbed came from the Bat Empress, they were all frightened.


    Among the Demon n, the Bat Empress was quite famous.


    One day, Su Yie led the monsters to a canyon, where he had been subduing more along the way. The number of monsters following him had reached eight thousand, including two more shape-shifting great monsters.


    "My King, the demon qi here is extremely dense, we must be careful," warned the Purple Back Bear King, who, although appearing proud and unrestrained, had been very cautious since leaving the Land of Qiling; to put it in harsher terms, he was cowardly.


    Su Yie nodded but didn''t take it seriously, as he sensed no danger.


    The procession of eight thousand monsters entered the canyon with great fanfare, their presence no small feat, given many of the monsters'' colossal sizes.


    Atop the valley was a cliff from which perched a sparrow looking down below. Its eyes, the size of rice grains, stared at the monsters, and a faint red glint could sometimes be seen flickering within them.


    With a flutter, it spread its wings and flew away, soon vanishing into the distance.


    The sun zed high, the canyon was wide, and the path was strewn with rubble. Looking ahead, it seemed as if there were no obstruction.


    "Awoooo¡ª"


    As they progressed to the middle of the canyon, a wolf''s howl echoed from above, startling all the monsters who instantly looked up.


    They saw a ck wolf standing at the brink of a hundred-meter high cliff, howling at the sky with a mouth full of sharp teeth, a body five meters in length, and powerful limbs.


    As its howl spread, monster after monster emerged from the cliffs on both sides, mostly wolf demons but also tigers, leopards, bears, and dogs, all looking down fiercely.


    "It''s an ambush after all!"


    The Purple Back Bear King quickly grabbed his Tusks Stick, ready for battle.


    "We are but passing through and have no intention of seizing your territory," announced the Ashen Rock Hound King.


    The monsters had a strong sense of guarding their territory. Along the way, many had mistaken them for wanting to seize their territory, but thankfully, after some exnation, they had managed to avoid conflict.


    Moreover, they were in a canyon now, at a tactical disadvantage, not a good ce to start a battle.


    "Ha, we''re the ones who want to eat you!"


    Just then, a mocking and cruel voice came forth as a Demon King, towering three zhang tall, appeared at the edge of the cliff, looking down upon them.


    This Demon King had a mane, and although humanoid in shape, his green face, jagged teeth, and exaggerated muscles made his presence oppressive. His eyes, filled with brutality and ferocity, clearly revealed his intention to devour all the demons below.


    "This guy is strong, definitely a Divine Power Demon King!"


    The usually quiet Chi Tianyi suddenly spoke, stressing the point, "He might be stronger than Elder Lord Qi Yang."


    "What''s there to fear? They don''t have as many monsters as we do!"


    Nan Xiaopao waved his hand dismissively, not to mention they had Su Yie with them.


    No sooner had his words fallen than more and more monsters appeared on both sides of the cliff like two ck lines stretching to the ends of the earth, tightening the tension among the gathered demons.


    "Remember, the Demon King who will feast on you is called King Aisha!"


    The Divine Power Demon Kingughed wildly, and as his voice faded, monsters on both sides of the cliff began to make all sorts of strange cries and roars, wildly excited for the feast that was about toe.

 Chapter 43 The Kings Overbearing Presence

    King Aisha?


    What a crappy name!


    Su Yie curled his lip, showing utter disregard for King Aisha.


    He opened his mouth and said, "King Aisha, are you strong?"


    His voice was soft, yet it overpowered the roars of tens of thousands of monsters on the cliff.


    King Aisha raised a hand, and all the monsters abruptly fell silent.


    He looked down upon Su Yie and said, "Are you provoking me? Do you want to die even more painfully?"


    In such a terrain, Su Yie and his monster subordinates were like turtles in a jar, doomed to die!


    Moreover, he was a Divine Power Demon King, reigning supreme over an area of a hundred miles radius, while Su Yie was merely at the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm, no match for him.


    Su Yie''s lips curled into a smile as he bent his legs sharply, and with a booming sound, he leaped into the air, causing the ground to shatter and dust to billow!


    Now imbued with the strength of 190 Dragons, Su Yie''s mighty leap nearly instantly took him to a height of a hundred meters.


    King Aisha''s pupils shrank, and he threw a punch instinctively.


    Su Yie threw a punch as well, and their fists collided!


    Bang!


    Crack¡ª


    King Aisha''s right arm was instantly crushed, his towering body of three meters in height was thrown backward coughing blood, knocking over dozens of monsters, and flew back hundreds of meters before finally stopping in front of a giant rock.


    Su Yie grabbed the Zhou Wu Sword and, before hended, swung his sword to unleash a wave of Sword Qi, killing seventy to eighty monsters.


    The battle erupted before the monsters on the cliff could even react.


    Su Yie, stepping with the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps and moving unconstrained like a phantom, used his Immortal-ying Heart Sword with its swift swordsmanship. In less than a breath''s time, he traveled five hundred meters, ughtering hundreds of monsters.


    Screams of monsters filled the cliff one after another.


    "What are you waiting for? Charge!"


    The Purple Back Bear King roared and immediately started climbing the mountain wall.


    Other Shape-Shifting Great Demons followed suit, and Nan Xiaopao pped her hands on the ground, instantly causing a gigantic vine to erupt from the soil and lift her upwards.


    This was the power of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling!


    Though Nan Xiaopao was low in cultivation, she was at least a Sacred Body of Qiling and could control the Sacred Lotus of Qiling. During this period, Su Yie frequently trained her inbat, significantly enhancing her fighting capabilities.


    Other monsters also began climbing, avoiding being crushed.


    Su Yie massacred the monsters crazily, while on the other side of the cliff, the monsters started throwing stones, attempting to smash all the climbing monsters to death.


    A great battle broke out, and two demon armies began the ughter!


    Even as strong as Su Yie was, he couldn''t instantly kill tens of thousands of monsters, especially since the monsters were scattered on both sides of the cliff.


    "Damn it..."


    King Aisha wiped the blood from his mouth with his left hand and slowly got up. Even with an arm lost, he did not panic.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    His eyes filled with murderous intent, he stared at Su Yie and growled lowly before charging at him.


    Hisrge form seemed surprisingly quick when running, unstoppable, and on his way he even knocked aside his own subordinates.


    Su Yie caught a glimpse of him with the corner of his eye and immediately turned to attack King Aisha.


    This time, King Aisha''s left hand materialized a ck broadsword from thin air. Upon closer inspection, one could see a Storage Ring on his left index finger.


    He gritted his teeth and lifted the de, looking at Su Yie who wasing his way.


    Just when they were less than ten meters apart, King Aisha''s figure flickered and vanished from sight.


    Su Yie''s brow furrowed as he suddenly felt a sharp wind at the back of his neck. Instinctively ducking, the de''s edge trimmed a few of his hairs, as King Aisha appeared behind him as if he had teleported.


    "Divine Skills?"


    Su Yie inwardly gasped, finding the Divine Skill truly hard to guard against.


    If it hadn''t been for his cultivation of the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, Su Yie would surely have fallen here today.


    King Aisha was equally terrified; Su Yie had actually managed to dodge his divine skills, scaring him into using his divine skills once again to appear above Su Yie''s head.


    At this moment, Su Yie pivoted on his right foot, his body spinning, and he thrust his sword upward with his right hand.


    The de just grazed past Su Yie''s face, less than two centimeters away from his nose bridge, but the Zhou Wu Sword pierced through King Aisha''s throat, with blood spraying wildly along the de protruding from the back of his neck.


    Su Yie twisted his right hand, the sword de catching on the bone in King Aisha''s throat, hoisting his massive body into the air.


    "You..."


    King Aisha looked at Su Yie with a face full of unwillingness and resentment as his life force rapidly dissipated.


    Even though the Divine Power Demon King had ess to divine skills, he did not possess a second life, nor a Nascent Soul to escape with.


    "Everyone, stop!"


    Su Yie bellowed in anger, causing all the monsters to shudder and turn their heads in unison to look his way.


    They happened to see the scene on the cliff where Su Yie held King Aisha aloft with his sword, their mouths agape in shock.


    King Aisha''s towering figure, as tall as a two-to-three-story building, made Su Yie appear minuscule beneath him, adding a visual impact to the scene due to their contrasting statures.


    The battle had barely begun, and in less than half a minute, King Aisha was subdued by Su Yie!


    Powerful!


    The Shape-Shifting Great Demons, such as the Purple Back Bear King, were uncontrobly excited, and Nan Xiaopao was even jumping up and down on the vines, pping and cheering.


    "All of you, scram! Or die!"


    Su Yie roared again, and the ck Jiao King Robe he wore emitted a dragon-like howl, frightening the tens of thousands of King Aisha''s subordinates into a frenzied retreat.


    Domineering!


    The king''s domineering presence was beginning to show!


    Even powerful monsters like the Purple Back Bear King and the Ashen Rock Hound King felt a sense of awe.


    Su Yie made King Aisha look so weak despite him seeming invincible to them; it was hard to imagine just how strong Su Yie was.


    With a casual flick, Su Yie threw King Aisha to the ground beside him, then quickly stepped over to him, raised his right foot, and stepped on the back of King Aisha''s head, crushing his face into the ground. Cracks spread outward from his head.


    Stepping on the Divine Power Demon King!


    Majestic and awe-inspiring!


    The monsters that had just climbed up were stunned in ce.


    Looking down at King Aisha, Su Yie asked, "Is there a blessednd nearby?"


    A "blessednd" is a ce rich in Spiritual Energy, hiding countless Heavenly and Earthly Treasures.


    The Demon n also absorbed Spiritual Energy during cultivation. The so-called essence of the sun and moon was actually an enhanced version of Spiritual Energy, which became imbued with properties of yang and yin under the light of the sun and the moon, strengthening bones and muscles.


    King Aisha''s heart burned with rage and humiliation, driving him crazy, yet the instinct to survive made him forcibly suppress it.


    As Su Yie began to increase the pressure of his foot, the pain made King Aisha hastily cry out, "If I tell you, will you let me go?"


    Although his throat was pierced, he could still speak using his belly.


    "Mm."


    Su Yie responded expressionlessly; King Aisha''s heart leapt with joy, and he quickly pointed in the southeast direction, saying, "If you go in that direction for a thousand and seven hundred miles, there is a blessednd, a mountain rich in Rare and Exotic Fruits..."


    Pffch!


    Before King Aisha could finish speaking, Su Yie beheaded him with a single stroke, blood sshing all over the ground.


    "Can''t."


    Su Yie spoke coldly, not that he was untrustworthy, but because he had not finished speaking, and King Aisha was too hasty!


    After all, he hadn''t nodded yet.


    The Shape-Shifting Great Demons like the Purple Back Bear King, the Wild Elephant Kui, and the Ashen Rock Hound King all shuddered inwardly. The normally mild-mannered Su Yie was so ruthless; would they not suffer a terrible fate if they ever betrayed him?

 Chapter 44 Talent

    ```


    Su Yie expertly extracted the Demon Core of King Aisha, and other monsters also began searching for Demon Cores to hand over to him.


    "From now on, for the demons you kill yourselves, just split half of the resources with this king,"


    Su Yie dered aloud, causing the monsters to cheer.


    If it were any other Demon King, they would take it all directly, only to distribute a tiny portion to their subordinates afterward. This was the first time they encountered a Demon King as generous as Su Yie.


    What was key was that Su Yie was very strong. Following such a Great Demon, they would advance irresistibly and be invincible.


    For a moment, besides reverence, the monsters felt an added sense of gratitude towards Su Yie.


    "You lot better tidy up quickly, and from now on, serve the Great King well; don''t always wait for the Great King to take action!"


    The Purple Back Bear King shouted loudly, his face filled with an excited smile.


    Following Su Yie was indeed the right decision!


    Other Shape-Shifting Great Demons also revealed smiles, including the normally reticent Chi Tianyi.


    Nan Xiaopao also began to search for Demon Cores for Su Yie, not at all disdained by the filth of the corpses.


    Meanwhile, far away on the other side, Xiwan City was approached by a powerful force, none other than the Orthodox Sect, Qingyi Sect.


    Leading them was Elder Ye Zhonggang, whose strength was even greater than that of Kuang Chu''e. Within the Seven Dynasties, there were no more than the count of one''s fingers'' worth of people who could contend with him.


    "What a sin."


    Ye Zhonggang stood atop his Flying Sword, looking down at Xiwan City with a face showing pity.


    He appeared to be in his early thirties, dressed in a green robe. Although his features were unremarkable, his eyes were sharp, and every movement he made exuded the authority of a superior.


    Thousands of Qingyi Sect disciples followed behind him, all flying on swords, creating a spectacr sight.


    "We are the Orthodox Sect, Qingyi Sect. From today onwards, we will shelter you. You will no longer be ughtered by demons, and we will not enve you. Treat us as if we were a subordinate town; those with talent may join Qingyi Sect and seek the path of immortality!"


    Ye Zhonggang''s voice spread throughout the city, prompting cheers from all the citizens.


    Ever since the dissolution of Xiwan City, the people who stayed were all living in fear, dreading the arrival of more bad news.


    Finally, they had waited for their savior.


    "I wonder if that Half-Demon is here."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Zhonggang thought to himself. With the continual wars happening in Xiwan City recently, Su Yie''s reputation had swelled immensely. Although he did not take the ck Scaled King or Kuang Chu''e seriously, he was still very interested in Su Yie.


    If he could be subjugated, that would be best.


    Even Orthodox Sects made use of Demon Beasts as mounts or to protect their sect as Divine Beasts.


    ...


    Night fell, the moon was bright, and the stars sparse.


    Su Yie sat cross-legged on the slope, absorbing the energy of the Demon Core, while Nan Xiaopao was cultivating beside him. Most of the other monsters were sleeping, and the wild mountains were very quiet.


    While cultivating, he listened to the chats of Members of Su Imperial n, and when he learned that Xiwan City had been taken in by Qingyi Sect, a smile appeared on his face.


    Had Xiwan City been wiped out, he would have felt distressed since they all came from Earth.


    Fortunately, the Four Elders of Great Wei had persuaded Qingyi Sect.


    "Next time we meet, I won''t help you again."


    Su Yie thought to himself that the next time they met, they might very well be enemies.


    After all, demons and humans are innately different paths, and even if he did not make enemies of the Human n, could everyone see clearly right from wrong?


    At this moment, the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds suddenly spoke up.


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: Recently, I heard Overlord Luo Fu is heading to the Land of Qiling; who among you is still in the Land of Qiling? Leave quickly!


    ck Tiger Emperor: Overlord Luo Fu? Is this true? Why is he going to the Land of Qiling?


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: The Bat Empress once bore him a son.


    Demon Wolf Star: Damn! That old hag even hooked up with Overlord Luo Fu? I''m leaving right now! Can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend!


    Wux Qingyao: Xiwan City has been taken over by Qingyi Sect, can Overlord Luo Fu breach the city?


    ```


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Overlord Luo Fu is very strong, and Qingyi Sect will have difficulty resisting him unless other sects help.


    Overlord Luo Fu?


    At that thought, Su Yie''s mind raced. Could it be that this guy was on his way to seek revenge on him?


    It seems I must hurry during the day, otherwise if Overlord Luo Fu follows and catches up, that would be bad news.


    Even Demon Lord Qing Yan and Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds said Overlord Luo Fu was very strong, so Su Yie naturally had to be cautious.


    With that thought, he continued to absorb King Aisha''s Demon Core.


    His cultivation of Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill was about to reach the secondyer. Once the Demon Core condensed, his demonic power would surely soar.


    He also needed to practice the Immortal-ying Heart Sword, his only swordsmanship, which he must refine to great aplishment.


    The night passed without incident, and early the next day, Su Yie continued forward with his group of demons.


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    Along the way, Nan Xiaopao was manipting the Sacred Lotus of Qiling, which could control all the nts around it, a truly wondrous sight that secretly astonished the observing demons.


    The Queen is very strong, not to be provoked!


    They could all sense Nan Xiaopao''s talent, and at this rate, it wouldn''t take long for her to surpass all of them, except for Su Yie.


    In the afternoon of the same day, they arrived at a desert, with wind and sand filling the air and the howling wind sounding like the shrieks of ferocious ghosts.


    The Purple Back Bear King was at the forefront, his gaze vignt, fearing another surprise attack.


    "Spread out and walk, don''t be farther apart than ten paces to avoid losing your way,"


    ordered the Wild Elephant Kui. He saw the increasing sandstorm ahead and knew they had to spread out; otherwise, they would be sitting ducks if attacked.


    The monsters scattered, sparsely upying an area of a thousand meters, marching forward in a grand procession.


    As they moved deeper into the desert, the sandstorm quickly dissipated, an eerie urrence.


    "Stop!"


    The Purple Back Bear King suddenly shouted, and all demons looked in the direction he was gazing to see a figure appear on the horizon, walking slowly toward them.


    The demons immediately became alert, and those who hadn''t taken on human form started to bare their teeth and growl softly, trying to scare the neer away.


    Su Yie squinted his eyes because he couldn''t sense any Demon Qi from the figure.


    This meant the figure was either very weak or stronger than him.


    It was very likely thetter.


    Upon closer inspection, the neer was a man in ck clothes, wearing a bamboo hat that concealed his face, and carrying a knife in his right hand, the de dripping with blood.


    He seemed not to notice the thousands of demons in front of him and kept walking on his own.


    Su Yie stepped in front of the Purple Back Bear King and watched the man calmly.


    Soon, the man in ck stopped fifty meters in front of them.


    "Which way to the Land of Qiling?"


    the man in ck asked. Upon hearing this, the demons immediately tensed up, as most of them originated from the Land of Qiling.


    Su Yie raised an eyebrow, pointing in the direction away from the Land of Qiling, "Just keep walking that way, and you''ll get there."


    The monsters felt ashamed, wondering why their seemingly cool and ruthless king was being so sly?


    The man in ck immediately turned around and headed in the direction Su Yie had pointed.


    But after taking only a couple of steps, he stopped again.


    "You have Sword Qi about you. Are you a swordsman?"


    the man in ck turned his head and asked Su Yie, while the knife in his right hand started vibrating.


    Su Yie raised an eyebrow, "What if I am?"


    "Fight with me. I am de Demon Luo Zhenhai, sworn to defeat all swordsmen in the world. I heard that Xia Tianyi appeared in the Land of Qiling and even slew the Bat Empress, so I went there. Your strength is not bad, fight with me, just to a point,"


    the man in ck responded, and with those words, he walked toward Su Yie, knife in hand.

 Chapter 45 Blade Demon Loses an Arm

    ```


    de Demon Luo Zhenhai?


    Su Yie raised an eyebrow, as this name had surfaced thest time Emperor Su''s Sect invited new members, but he had chosen the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds instead.


    This guy actually wanted to challenge Xia Tianyi; good thing he wasn''t recruited into the sect, otherwise, he would have caused endless trouble for Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Watching as Luo Zhenhai approached with his de drawn, in front of so many subordinates, Su Yie naturally couldn''t show any sign of cowardice.


    With that thought, Su Yie flipped his hand and brought out the Zhou Wu Sword.


    Even though Luo Zhenhai''s strength was unknown, he still had to fight; if pressed, he would let Feng Long possess him.


    Upon seeing the Zhou Wu Sword, Luo Zhenhai''s right hand trembled slightly.


    It wasn''t fear, his de was excited!


    He could feel the Zhou Wu Sword was very strong, certainly not just a Mortal Sword.


    But he didn''t harbor any desire to possess it because he only liked sabers, not swords.


    His de might look ordinary, but it was actually a renowned de in the world.


    Boom!


    Luo Zhenhai suddenly moved forward, causing the ground to copse beneath him and a sandstorm to arise.


    His figure shot out like a cannonball, shooting up into the sky, obscuring the bright sun, and with one sh, he aimed for Su Yie.


    In that instant, all the monsters became tense; they could feel Luo Zhenhai''s momentum - it was powerful, like a sheep suddenly shedding its disguise to reveal a fierce beast beneath.


    de Aura!


    Su Yie''s pupils constricted as he executed the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, soaring like a sparrow, swinging his sword to strike.


    ng¡ª


    The sh of de and sword sent Luo Zhenhai flying, thanks to Su Yie''s domineering and unmatched strength.


    Even a Nascent Soul Cultivator would find it hard to possess strength like Su Yie''s, let alone Luo Zhenhai, who was a saber practitioner.


    But Luo Zhenhai''s realm was higher than Su Yie''s, and he wasn''t injured by the blow; tumbling through the air, he quickly repositioned below and swung his saber toward Su Yie.


    At that moment, Su Yie was still in the air, unable to move, and could only twist his body while the de aura struck his chest, erupting in a ze of bright light.


    ck Jiao King Robe activated!


    It actually blocked all of Luo Zhenhai''s de aura.


    Luo Zhenhai narrowed his eyes, thinking, "How can this kid be equipped with nothing but treasures?"


    With that, heunched himself into the air once more. This time, he became numerous afterimages, hovering in the air, attacking Su Yie from every direction.


    "Directly above!"


    Feng Long suddenly shouted in Su Yie''s mind; Su Yie''s eyes hardened, and he immediately struck in the direction he was told.


    Su Yie''s physical strength was immense, especially in his legs, which had an explosive force. He thrusted his sword at Luo Zhenhai.


    Luo Zhenhai was baffled; how did Su Yie find him without even looking?


    With no time to think, he swung his saber down fiercely; the strike was massive and forceful, his de emitting a ck glow as the de aura turned into ck mes rushing toward Su Yie.


    Su Yie instinctively used the Zhou Wu Sword to block, but it was to no avail.


    He was forced to the ground by the ck me de aura, the earth trembling wildly beneath him, causing the monsters to hastily retreat, and Nan Xiaopao was tense, ready to assist at any moment.


    Su Yie shook his right hand, and the Zhou Wu Sword dispersed the ck mes. In that moment, Luo Zhenhai thrust his saber again, this time aiming for Su Yie''s face, which the ck Jiao King Robe didn''t protect.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yie quickly turned his body, but his cheek was still shed by the de aura, and blood spurted out.


    As they brushed past each other, Su Yie caught a glimpse of Luo Zhenhai''s eyes beneath his hat, disdainful and fierce.


    Su Yie immediately became furious.


    "Feng Long! Take over!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He roared within his mind. If he let this guy defeat him, how could his subordinates trust him?


    The authority he had just established couldn''t fall!


    "Alright!"


    Feng Long responded, and immediately, streams of blood qi emerged from the de of the Zhou Wu Sword, swirling around his body and forming a towering set of blood-colored armor.


    Luo Zhenhai had just turned his head back to see this scene and was instantly stunned.


    The group of demons was seeing Su Yie in this state for the first time, and they too were startled.


    Nan Xiaopao was also stunned; this was the first time Su Yie used Feng Long''s power while she was still awakening the Sacred Body of Qiling.


    With Feng Long''s possession, Su Yie''s aura underwent a dramatic transformation.


    Without wasting any words, Feng Long burst forth with ultimate speed, charging at Luo Zhenhai.


    How is this possible!


    ```


    This speed!


    In that instant, Luo Zhenhai felt as if he saw Xia Tianyi.


    The reason Xia Tianyi was known as the Sword Saint was because his sword was incredibly fast, so fast it could break all thews of the world.


    With a squelching sound!


    Luo Zhenhai''s right arm was severed, a jet of blood sprayed from his shoulder, and the knife in his hand spun as it hit the ground, embedding itself in the mud.


    Su Yie stopped twenty meters behind Luo Zhenhai, holding the Zhou Wu Sword horizontally, and slowly lowered it, as the blood-colored armor on his body began to dissipate, turning into a mist of blood that entered the Zhou Wu Sword.


    All the monsters watched, dumbstruck. How had the battle turned around in an instant?


    "You''ve lost."


    Su Yie said quietly, his back to Luo Zhenhai, without making another move.


    We agreed to stop at the slightest touch!


    Luo Zhenhai stood frozen, his gaze fixed on the distant knife, his figure filled with destion.


    He had been defeated before he even had a chance to challenge Xia Tianyi.


    His pride shattered.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yie said, Feng Long had only upied his body for a brief while and hadn''t exhausted his strength, allowing him to speak without turning red or skipping a beat, the very picture ofposure.


    The excited monsters hurriedly followed, deliberately keeping a distance from Luo Zhenhai. After all, even a lean camel is bigger than a horse; they feared Luo Zhenhai might counter-attack in desperation.


    "I... I''ve lost..."


    "Lost to a nameless half-demon..."


    Luo Zhenhai murmured to himself, his body trembling slightly, his back bending as if he had aged several years at once.


    And so, the de Demon lost his right arm.


    For a de wanderer or a swordsman, the right arm is of utmost importance.


    "Wait!"


    Just as thest monster brushed past him, Luo Zhenhai suddenly spoke up.


    Su Yie didn''t stop walking, while the monsters tensed up, thinking maybe this young man wasn''t resigned to his defeat?


    Only to hear Luo Zhenhai ask, "What''s your name?"


    "Su Yie."


    Su Yie answered, continuing to walk on.


    Nan Xiaopao came to Su Yie''s side, her face full of curiosity as she gazed at him, her smiling eyes filled with affection.


    Luo Zhenhai, with his back to all the monsters, repeated Su Yie''s name to himself.


    It seemed as if he wanted tomit this name deeply to memory; then he walked towards his knife and finally pulled it from the ground with his left hand.


    Continue reading at empire


    "Is my swordsmanship wrong?"


    Luo Zhenhai murmured, his gaze soon turning firm.


    He nned to relearn how to wield his de using his left hand!


    He was determined to defeat Su Yie!


    At this moment, Xia Tianyi was no longer his ultimate goal; Su Yie was!


    The defeat of this day made him deeply understand the saying, ''There''s always someone better.''


    "Hey, do you want to roll with me? If you do, then catch up."


    It was then that Su Yie''s voice floated over, calm as ever.


    After all, Luo Zhenhai was a formidable opponent, and without Feng Long, Su Yie might not have been able to defeat him.


    Although Luo Zhenhai was strong, he hadn''t ughtered any of his subordinate monsters, which indicated he held no hatred for monsters.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Zhenhai''s figure trembled, and then he turned around to rejoin the main group.


    This scene invigorated the monsters, as they had all seen Luo Zhenhai''s strength.


    The shape-shifting Great Demons, however, were filled with nervousness.


    Especially the Purple Back Bear King, who felt his position was in jeopardy.


    "You''ve tamed another powerful fighter, huh!"


    Nan Xiaopao whispered to Su Yie by his side, her tone full of admiration.


    She had witnessed Su Yie''s growth and felt genuinely happy for him from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 46 The King of Ten Thousand Monsters

    The addition of de Demon Luo Zhenhai gave the monster ranks more confidence. Most monsters hadn''t taken on human forms, so they were simple-minded and didn''t consider the possibility of Luo Zhenhai betraying them.


    After losing his right arm, Luo Zhenhai just wrapped it up simply and never once removed his bamboo hat from start to finish. He carried his sword in his left hand, following at the back of the main force.


    After walking for a while, Su Yie, Nan Xiaopao, and the monsters saw many skeletons.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    There were all kinds of monsters, and the blood had dyed the wilderness in front of them red, indicating they hadn''t been dead for long.


    They subconsciously turned their heads to look at Luo Zhenhai, who was following at the rear; it was definitely his doing.


    Luo Zhenhai continued on his way, indifferent. Because his face was shielded by the bamboo hat, the monsters couldn''t see his expression.


    Without guessing, one would assume he was probably wearing a cold expression.


    "Just how strong is this guy?"


    The Purple Back Bear King was secretly shocked, his hostility towards Luo Zhenhai had decreased, reced with more of fear and respect.


    The Shape-Shifting Great Demons also felt fear, as many Shape-Shifting Great Demonsy on the ground, while Luo Zhenhai, before his fight with Su Yie, was unscathed.


    For a time, the Shape-Shifting Great Demons were filled with awe towards Luo Zhenhai, and didn''t even dare to harbor any hostility.


    Even though Luo Zhenhai had lost his right arm, he could still wield a sword.


    About an hourter, they finally left the desert.


    The road ahead was endless. Su Yie led the group of monsters walking upon thend, looking mighty, but from the perspective of an eagle soaring in the sky, they seemed so tiny.


    It wasn''t until dusk approached that they arrived at the edge of a great river.


    The river was murky, over a hundred meters wide, and seemed endless, with no visible start or end. The rapid currents of the river smashed against the rocks on the shore, spraying water in all directions.


    "Let''s rest here for now!"


    Su Yie suggested, not in any hurry to continue on the journey, considering they had already traveled far from the Land of Qiling.


    While resting, he could also cultivate, seizing every moment to grow stronger.


    For some reason, he noticed something odd: the demons increased their demonic power far less when absorbing Demon Cores than Su Yie did. By his estimation, for the same Demon Core, after absorbing it, his gain in demonic power was more than five times that of the other demons.


    He had specifically inquired about this and found out that when demons absorb Demon Cores, most cannot fully digest them, and they end up excreting a lot of what they consume. Even when some of it is digested, it still seeps out through their pores and breath.


    In Su Yie''s case, his unique constitution was definitely at y.


    He often wondered, was he born to cultivate as a demon?


    "You all go find some food."


    The Purple Back Bear Kingmanded a group of monsters. Almost every Shape-Shifting Great Demon had its own subordinates. Even though they all obeyed Su Yie, he hadn''t forcefully stripped them of their authority. The number of soldiers one had depended on their own abilities.


    Su Yie walked over to Luo Zhenhai and sat down cross-legged beside him.


    "Have you seen Xia Tianyi?"


    Su Yie asked casually, judging from his estimation, Luo Zhenhai was much weaker than Xia Tianyi. The memory of Xia Tianyi''s Divine Shadow Legion was still vivid in his mind.


    "I have."


    Luo Zhenhai replied calmly.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I know him, but he doesn''t know me."


    "You don''t need to set him as your target. I will subdue him in the future."


    "Impossible. He''s the Sword Saint who ventured alone through the Mighty Tang, his Sword Intent reaching the Sky Dome."


    "What if I manage to do it?"


    "Then I will faithfully serve you for life."


    "Wait and see."


    Su Yie smiled slightly, then stood up and left.


    Luo Zhenhai looked up, his gaze following Su Yie''s retreating figure thoughtfully.


    Of course, he didn''t believe Su Yie''s boastful words. Although Su Yie was strong, he was still far behind the Sword Saint.


    Little did he know, that was exactly how Su Yie regarded him as well.


    After their conversation, Su Yie felt he had taken another step closer to making Xia Tianyi''s little fanboy his own.


    Returning to Nan Xiaopao''s side, Su Yie continued refining the Demon Core.


    He aspired that one day, without relying on Feng Long, he would thoroughly trounce Luo Zhenhai, and even Xia Tianyi.


    After resting for a while, Luo Zhenhai began practicing his de technique by the riverside, swinging his sword with his left hand still as sharp as ever, eliciting continuous exmations of awe from the other monsters.


    "Once I defeat you, I will leave you!"


    Luo Zhenhai swore in his heart and, concurrently, he was curious to see how Su Yie usually trained.


    And so, another four days passed.


    They finally arrived at the blessednd mentioned by King Aisha.


    In the boundless grasnd at the junction of heaven and earth, three mountain peaks rose like a trident thrusting out of the earth, shrouded in clouds and mist, and from a distance, they resembled a mirage.


    "The spiritual energy here is so rich!"


    The Ashen Rock Hound King cried out in delight, and the monsters were all thrilled.


    In the span of four days, not only had the number of monsters not decreased, but it had increased to ten thousand, and Su Yie had also garnered the allegiance of another Shape-Shifting Great Demon.


    "There''s a Great Demon on the mountain!"


    Luo Zhenhai spoke coldly, dousing the Ashen Rock Hound King''s enthusiasm like a bucket of cold water.


    A monster that Luo Zhenhai referred to as a Great Demon must be at least at the Divine Demon King Realm.


    Su Yie fixed his gaze on the mountain ahead and dered, "This mountain, we im it!"


    His voice was light, yet it resonantly reached the hearts of all the monsters, filled with inspiring force.


    Dominance!


    Nan Xiaopao didn''t react with joy, instead furrowing her brows. She walked over to Su Yie and whispered, "Maybe... we should just let it be."


    She had sessfully achieved Qi Rushing Through the Eight Meridians and entered the Spirit Sea Enlightened Realm; coupled with her status as the Sacred Body of Qiling, she was extremely sensitive to danger.


    Su Yie gave her a reassuring smile and said, "We can''t keep running around forever; we need a home."


    Finishing his deration, Su Yie stepped forward, the Zhou Wu Sword appearing in his right hand out of thin air.


    His silhouette was resolute.


    Knowing that the mountain was home to a tiger, still he intended to make his way towards Tiger Mountain!


    The monsters were inspired and followed his lead, Luo Zhenhai included, even taking out his famed de from the Storage Ring.


    The Purple Back Bear King produced his Tusks Stick, and Ashen Rock Hound King, Chi Tianyi, Wild Elephant Kui, and other Shape-Shifting Great Demons drew their weapons as well.


    With Ten Thousand Monsters following him, Su Yie gripped the Zhou Wu Sword tightly, took a deep breath, and his eyes filled with unwavering determination.


    He was bound to conquer this mountain!


    In the vast Ancient Wilderness, they needed to secure a ce to dwell!


    Not just for himself, but also for Nan Xiaopao, and more so for the Army of Ten Thousand Demons that followed him!


    "Roar¡ª"


    A roar emanated from the Three Blessed Mountains ahead, full of brutality and murderous intent, warning intruders not to encroach on its territory.


    Su Yie did not stop his advance; instead, he quickened his pace.


    The monsters matched his stride, not a single one fleeing or cowering.


    With a thunderous boom!


    A tall figure descended from the Three Blessed Mountains, crashing down and fracturing the ground, whipping up billowing dust, followed by countless Imps pouring down like torrential rain.


    An aura even more terrifying than King Aisha burst forth, raging toward Su Yie and the others.


    Luo Zhenhai gripped his de tightly, while the other Shape-Shifting Great Demons couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    For this aura was overwhelmingly strong!


    "My children, follow me and march through blood, let''s charge ahead!"


    Su Yie bellowed, striding forward in a sprint.


    Seeing this, the Purple Back Bear King, the Ashen Rock Hound King, and other Shape-Shifting Great Demons roared and followed closely after Su Yie.


    Ten thousand demons roared and charged, the Army of Ten Thousand Demons, mightier than a million troops!

 Chapter 47 Alliance of Swords and Sabers

    "Humph! This is Three Ghosts Mountain, with me, the Three-Headed Ghost King here, no one shall ascend the mountain!"


    A roar reverberated throughout heaven and earth, even dispersing the clouds above.


    Three Ghosts Mountain!


    This name, wildly mismatched with that of the Three Blessed Mountains,bined with the voice of the Three-Headed Ghost King, sent a chilling wind sweeping towards Su Yie and the other monsters, even under the broad daylight.


    The Three-Headed Ghost King stood a towering thirty feet high, more robust than King Aisha whom Su Yie had encountered before. At first nce, he resembled a triple-headed werewolf, his body covered in dark purple fur. Although his stance was humanoid, his heads remained lupine. He wore armor made from white bones and held two bone knives, charging forward with a furious roar.


    His roar caused Three Ghosts Mountain itself to tremble slightly.


    Fearless, Su Yie at the forefront, stepped forward using the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, attacking the Three-Headed Ghost King first.


    Despite the terrifying appearance of the Three-Headed Ghost King, Su Yie was no longer a mere mortal.


    He no longer feared any enemy, instead, he made his enemies fear him!


    The two Demon Kings moved rapidly, quickly distancing themselves from their main troop, charging at each other.


    ng¡ª


    The Zhou Wu Sword struck the Three-Headed Ghost King''s dual bone knives, sending bone shards flying. However, this time, Su Yie did not overpower his opponent with the advantage of strength, as the Three-Headed Ghost King''s power was immensely formidable.


    "You''re notcking in strength!"


    The Three-Headed Ghost King sneered, his arms tensing up, aiming to overpower Su Yie with strength.


    However, by now, Su Yie''s power had reached the Strength of Two Hundred Dragons, hardly something he could surpass.


    With that thought, Su Yie suddenly unleashed his full power, sending a sword strike that repelled the Three-Headed Ghost King.


    The Three-Headed Ghost King flew backwards, skimming the ground, leaving a long, narrow trench with the tips of his feet. He flew twenty meters before managing to stabilize himself.


    "Such power..."


    The Three-Headed Ghost King clicked his tongue in astonishment, facing such a powerful half-demon for the first time, which was beyond belief.


    Seeing Su Yie gaining the upper hand, the Ten Thousand Monsters roared exultantly, their voices loud and spirited, trying to suppress the Demon Army of Three Ghosts Mountain with their spirit.


    The Three-Headed Ghost King immediately became furious, his towering form suddenly growing taller as his additional two heads spat out tongues, revealing ferocious faces with eyes fixated entirely on Su Yie.


    With a boom!


    The Three-Headed Ghost King burst forth like cannon fire,unching into the sky with powerful momentum, aiming a sh at Su Yie.


    Wielding the Divine Power of Two Hundred Dragons, Su Yie stood his ground, maintaining his dominant image to inspire his followers.


    ng!


    The Three-Headed Ghost King swung his knife down, Su Yie blocking with the Zhou Wu Sword. Still, the impact forced his knees to bend, nearly bringing him to his knees, but he managed to steady himself in time.


    At that moment, Luo Zhenhai brandishing his sword, transformed into dozens of afterimages and leaped over Su Yie''s head.


    The Three-Headed Ghost King got startled and hastily dodged.


    The armies of both sides shed like two mighty currents colliding, resulting in immediate casualties among the monsters, with screams, battle cries, and curses filling the air.


    Su Yie and Luo Zhenhai joined forces against the Three-Headed Ghost King, their sword and knife working in unison, forcing him to retreat step by step, powerless to counter.


    Luo Zhenhai''s knife techniques were fierce, and Su Yie''s sword was incredibly fast. Having sparred together before, they quickly developed a rhythm in battle, moving fluidly in sync, their de lights flickering like swift shadows.


    Boom¡ª


    Taking the momentum, Su Yie stamped fiercely on the ground, the Divine Power of Two Hundred Dragons sting open the rocks and soil within a hundred meters, injuring hundreds of monsters.


    He refrained from using more power, fearing he might injure his own troops.


    All of a sudden, the Three-Headed Ghost King opened his mouth, sending jets of venom spraying from all three mouths. Luo Zhenhai, experienced in battle, swiftly dodged and returned with a sh, his sword qi tearing open the Three-Headed Ghost King''s bone armor.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Despite losing an arm, Luo Zhenhai was still a Nascent Soul Cultivator, certainly no weaker than Kuang Chu''e.


    The Three-Headed Ghost King, not surpassing the Divine Power Demon King tier, was merely a top contender capable of fighting beyond his level.


    In another area, Nan Xiaopao pped the ground with both hands, causing innumerable vines to break through the soil and toss monsters in the air.


    Purple Back Bear King transformed into its true form, a massive bear with a purple back rampaged across the battlefield like a tank, wreaking havoc.


    Other shape-shifting great demons also shed with the shape-shifting great demons from Three Ghosts Mountain, fighting to a stalemate.


    The monsters from Three Ghosts Mountain were on par in numbers with Su Yie''s monsters, but were generally more powerful, giving them an advantage in the lower-tier battles.


    "We must quickly take him down!"


    Su Yie''s eyes were sharp and fierce; to seize someone else''s territory, only a battle to the death could deter the enemy. Experience new stories with empire


    With that thought, Su Yie unleashed his full strength.


    Immortal-ying Heart Sword¡ªhe had already mastered it on a minor scale; when his sword speed reached its peak, it was so fast it became imperceptible!


    Su Yie flicked his right hand, and under the high-speed vibration, Zhou Wu Sword became invisible, raising a sword wind as it unexpectedly struck towards the Three-Headed Ghost King.


    The Three-Headed Ghost King dived headlong into the ground, dodging the strike and leaving Su Yie striking at empty air.


    "Is this the Earth Evasion Technique?"


    Su Yie''s expression changed slightly; it was his first encounter with this kind of divine spellcraft.


    Luo Zhenhai remained calm, his eyes moving back and forth beneath his wide-brimmed hat, attempting to detect the whereabouts of the Three-Headed Ghost King.


    Meanwhile, at the edge of the ins, a caravan approached¡ªa group of twenty cultivators rode mounts, escorting five carriages, of which two carried people and three carried goods.


    "Eh? There are monsters fighting up ahead!"


    "So many monsters¡ªwhat is that aura? A Divine Power Demon King?"


    "Should we detour?"


    "Wait a moment; perhaps we can reap the spoils without any effort."


    The cultivators were engaged in heated discussions, led by a one-eyed man with gaunt cheeks and a cold gaze, dressed in a wide gray robe like those worn by nobles.


    He muttered to himself, "One Nascent Soul, one Divine Power Demon King, and a powerful half-demon¡ªinteresting."


    He turned his attention to Three Ghosts Mountain, wondering if there were treasures on the mountain.


    With a loud bang!


    The Three-Headed Ghost King burst from the ground, stabbing his double-edged knives toward Luo Zhenhai, who at that moment had his back turned, creating a perilous situation.


    Suddenly, Su Yie threw his sword, Feng Long awoke, bursting forth with incredible speed, and directly sted one of the Three-Headed Ghost King''s heads off, causing him to roar in pain, and giving Luo Zhenhai a chance to turn around.


    St!


    Luo Zhenhai chopped off the right arm of the Three-Headed Ghost King with a swing of his knife. Although not yet fully ustomed to using his left hand, he easilypleted the strike.


    This blow¡ªhe vented his spite!


    It seemed as though he was showing it off to Su Yie.


    Su Yie''s mouth twitched, and without further words, he continued to charge at the Three-Headed Ghost King.


    Kick him while he''s down!


    The Ghost King, both in pain and anger, was fixated on both Luo Zhenhai and Su Yie with his remaining two heads. His left hand waved the bone knife in a panicked defense, devoid of any technique.


    Severely injured as he was, how could he possibly be a match for Su Yie and Luo Zhenhai?


    In less than ten breaths, the remaining two heads and left arm of the Three-Headed Ghost King were also chopped off, spraying blood across the in, and with a loud thud, his massive body knelt before Su Yie and Luo Zhenhai.


    The Three-Headed Ghost King was defeated!


    "Cease fire!"


    Su Yie immediately roared, his voice even more imposing, startling all the monsters, causing them to turn around.


    ...


    Please support me in the support event. If we finish in the top three by the end of the event, we''ll release at least twenty more chapters! On the main page of QQ Reading, click on "Discover" at the bottom left, then click "Get Benefits" in the upper right corner of the Discover page. Then, scroll down to find the summer support activity.


    If we finish first, we can share a huge amount of reading coupons and various generous prizes!


    The rmendation ticket has already reached sixteen thousand, I will make up for the next three days, rest assured, I remember it.

 Chapter 48 Yaojian Mountain

    Quiet!


    All the monsters on the ins were dumbstruck, staring at Su Yie and Luo Zhenhai. The Three-Headed Ghost King had lost?


    The monsters from Three Ghosts Mountain were so terrified that they trembled. Now that even the great king had been killed, what use was there in continuing to fight?


    "Those who give up fighting will not be killed, but those who dare to resist or flee will die!"


    Su Yie raised the Zhou Wu Sword high and shouted coldly, his voice carrying far.


    No sooner had his words fallen than thousands of monsters knelt on the ground, signifying their submission.


    But some hardheads charged at Su Yie and Luo Zhenhai, and some monsters, hoping on a slim chance, ran away.


    Su Yie threw the Zhou Wu Sword, and Feng Long controlled it to move as fast as lightning, striking at all the fleeing monsters with a thrust to the throat, instantly killing them!


    The monsters on Su Yie''s side then cheered.


    "We won again!"


    "Hahaha! Isn''t this Three Ghosts Mountain? It belongs to us now!"


    "The king is mighty indeed!"


    "I won without even making a move?"


    "The king is too strong, it feels like no one can defeat him!"


    The monsters excitedly discussed among themselves, and in their hearts, the image of Su Yie''s invincibility became deeply ingrained.


    Through battle after battle, Su Yie had proven his strength and his ability to lead them to glory!


    Su Yie pointed his sword at the Three Ghost Spirits and dered, "From now on, it will no longer be called Three Ghosts Mountain."


    Excited, the Purple Back Bear King asked, "Will it be called Mount Dawang?"


    "..."


    Su Yie was speechless and ignored him.


    Nan Xiaopao then suggested, "How about calling it Yaojian Mountain?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Yie thought it wasn''t bad. He naturally couldn''t use the name Emperor Su, so he nodded and dered, "From now on, it will be called Yaojian Mountain, and I shall be the Demon Lord, with all monsters under mymand!"


    Yaojian Mountain!


    All the demons listened with blood boiling, shouting together.


    "Yaojian Mountain! Yaojian Mountain!"


    "Demon Lord! Demon Lord!"


    Over ten thousand monsters shouting in unison was an awe-inspiring sight, and even the cultivators far away could hear the thunderous cries.


    A one-eyed man scoffed disdainfully, "Yaojian Mountain Monster Lord? Such arrogance. In the vast Ancient Wilderness, how could you little imps ever dominate?"


    Immediately after, he leaped up, and a flying sword emerged from his sleeve,nding under his feet, carrying him towards the battlefield.


    At the same time, another image appeared in Su Yie''s mind.


    Please invite any one of the following members to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Xiahou Jinxuan!


    Yan Kongtong!


    Zhang Feitian!


    Purple-Clothed Demon Lord!


    Dong Fangjue!


    ...


    Again, more than twenty names were given for him to choose from, but he did not make an immediate choice because he noticed the arrival of the one-eyed man.


    Discover more content at empire


    Luo Zhenhai also squinted his eyes, and the other Shape-Shifting Great Demons turned around.


    "Another enemy?"


    Nan Xiaopao muttered to herself, aware that anyone who dared to act after witnessing the grisly death of the Three-Headed Ghost King must be stronger than him.


    The Purple Back Bear King roared, "Who are you! What do you want!"


    The one-eyed man stood on his flying sword, his sleeves fluttering with the wind, striking a pose of a peerless master, and proudly dered, "I am Dong Fangjue. The treasures of this mountain are mine now. If you want to survive, prostrate before me!"


    Dong Fangjue!


    Su Yie''s expression suddenly became intense. He swiftly closed his eyes and, confirming that Dong Fangjue was on the list in his mind, he finally rxed.


    Luo Zhenhai''s expression turned grim, murmuring softly, "He is a powerhouse of Mighty Tang''s number one noble family and has a good rtionship with the Emperor of Mighty Tang."


    Although he perceived Xia Tianyi as a goal, he had no confidence in facing Mighty Tang.


    The monsters also stirred, the Shape-Shifting Great Demons especially, as all had heard of Dong Fangjue''s name since he belonged to the top-tier presence among the Seven Dynasties.


    Nan Xiaopao was overtly nervous, instinctively shielding Su Yie.


    Su Yie gently pushed her aside and gazed up at the high and mighty Dong Fangjue, asking, "Do you truly wish to offend me?"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Fangjueughed.


    Luo Zhenhai looked at Su Yie in surprise. Could Su Yie possibly match Dong Fangjue?


    The monsters too became excited, even those originally from Three Ghosts Mountain looked forward to Su Yie''s next move with anticipation.


    Compared to the enemies of the Demon n, they disliked the Human n even more.


    "You half-demon, do you really think you are strong?"


    "You are nothing but a frog in a well, what good is your strength?"


    "I am like an eagle in the sky, while you are just an ant."


    Dong Fangjue mocked Su Yie, his words filled with disdain. He enjoyed this feeling, making those disgusting monsters despair was a delightful thing.


    Arrogant!


    Overbearing!


    The monsters were angered, but they dared not speak out because Dong Fangjue''s aura was too strong.


    At that moment, Su Yie stepped forward three steps, looked up at Dong Fangjue, and said, "Don''t you believe that if I count to three, you will die?"


    Die at three?


    Dong Fangjueughed louder and proudly said, "So what if I let you count to three?"


    He was not foolish, perhaps Su Yie was bluffing.


    So he decided to strike when Su Yie counted to the second number!


    Give Su Yie a glimmer of hope, then kill him off!


    The monsters immediately became tense, even Nan Xiaopao covered her mouth, and Luo Zhenhai gripped the knife in his hand, ready to fight at any moment.


    The distant cultivators allughed, thinking that Su Yie and the monsters were undoubtedly doomed.


    "One!"


    Su Yie shouted, while inwardlymanding, "Choose Dong Fangjue to join Emperor Su''s Sect, and immediately kill him!"


    Dong Fangjue sneered to himself, thinking, "Sorry, there''s no honor in dealing with monsters. Let you count one more!"


    In the group chat of Emperor Su''s Sect:


    Emperor Su invited Dong Fangjue to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Emperor Su killed Dong Fangjue!


    ck Tiger Emperor: Hmm?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Killed¡­


    Demon Wolf Star: Damn! Was it Dong Fangjue from Mighty Tang?


    Wux Qingyao: Really?


    ¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Emperor Su''s Sect blew up in an instant, and on the other side, Dong Fangjue, who was waiting for Su Yie to count the second, suddenly disappeared without a trace, his clothes and flying sword all falling down.


    All the monsters watched with widened eyes.


    Luo Zhenhai even lifted his hat, his face full of shock.


    Nan Xiaopao was also gaping, startled herself.


    Had Dong Fangjue really disappeared?


    Died?


    The distant cultivators noticed Dong Fangjue''s sudden disappearance, all were stunned, and the entire grasnd fell silent.


    It was so quiet that one could hear the wind blowing.


    Su Yie, with a calm expression, said, "To offend Yaojian Mountain, this is the fate one meets!"


    His voice echoed under the firmament, causing all the monsters to erupt.


    "My god! The lord is so strong!"


    "What just happened?"


    "Just died like that?"


    "Monster Lord! Let''s all chant Monster Lord! Lord doesn''t match his dominance!"


    "Is this Divine Skills?"


    The monsters were uncontrobly excited, shouting the name of the Monster Lord.


    The Shape-Shifting Great Demons like Purple Back Bear King were breathing heavily, looking at Su Yie with fervent eyes.


    Su Yie''s smile curled up, revealing a proud and self-confident demeanor.


    Little did they know, he was bleeding inside.


    A chance for recruitment was just wasted like that!


    Luo Zhenhai watched Su Yie with mixed feelings, this battle made himpletely convinced, such Divine Skills, perhaps not even Xia Tianyi couldpare!


    "How did you do it?"


    Nan Xiaopao approached Su Yie excitedly and asked.


    Dong Fangjue was so arrogant, and Su Yie said he would kill him, and he did!


    Although there was no spectacr battle, the silence brought the greatest shock!

 Chapter 49 Bailing Demon King

    "Perhaps it''s a grace from Heaven."


    Su Yie said with a lightugh, as if erasing Dong Fangjue was a trivial matter.


    This attitude only made the demons revere him more.


    Nan Xiaopao pouted, understanding that Su Yie did not wish to reveal the truth in public, so she refrained from asking further.


    At this moment, Su Yie turned his gaze toward other cultivators in the distance, and the monsters followed suit, turning as well.


    Tens of thousands of eyes looked over, terrifying those cultivators, who hastily fled.


    "The lord is dead! Run fast!"


    "What is the origin of that half-demon exactly?"


    "So terrifying! Yaojian Mountain will surely be a forbidden ground in the future!"


    "Could it be that a great power is protecting him?"


    The voices of the cultivators grew distant, drawingughter from the monsters.


    Su Yie took out the Demon Core of the Three-Headed Ghost King, wiped it clean, and ced it in the Repository of the Dao. Luo Zhenhai did not say anything.


    For him, the allure of a Demon Core was not great.


    Now he was greatly curious about Su Yie; he decided to observe Su Yie more to discover just who this half-demon was.


    The Shape-Shifting Great Demons like Purple Back Bear King and Ashen Rock Hound King also began to clean up the battlefield.


    The subdued monsters prostrated on the ground, quietly awaiting instructions.


    Their gazes were all concentrated on Su Yie, devoid of hatred, filled only with fervor.


    The Demon n worshipped the strong, and what''s more, Su Yie had just counted to one before obliterating Dong Fangjue, which was simply astounding.


    Following Su Yie would be far more secure than following the Three-Headed Ghost King!


    Afterward, Su Yie dispersed the newly subdued monsters, assigning them under different Shape-Shifting Great Demons.


    Additionally, cleaning up the battlefield took half an hour, and only then did they set off toward Yaojian Mountain.


    As they gazed at the three celestial mountains shrouded in clouds and mist, the monsters were all filled with excitement; this would be their territory, and they would no longer need to wander aimlessly.


    "The mountain in the middle is the tallest and has the richest spiritual energy; it should belong to the Demon Lord and Demon Empress!"


    Wild Elephant Kui suggested, since they had decided to address Su Yie as Demon Lord, Nan Xiaopao too changed how she referred to herself, bing the Demon Empress.


    Su Yie had no objections, as it was fitting for his status. He couldn''t possibly live with the other monsters; iming a mountain for himself was the only way to live up to the title of Demon Lord.


    Nan Xiaopao was even more delighted, having often been depressed about not having chances to be alone with Su Yie; now, she finally had her opportunity.


    First, Su Yie led the team in searching the three mountains, discovering many rare and exotic fruits and even a Spiritual Spring on them.


    This so-called Spiritual Spring was a concentration of Spiritual Energy; drinking a single mouthful was better than five days of hard training.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Spiritual Spring was on the central mountain, naturally under Su Yie''s control. Besides this, the rare and exotic fruits on the other two mountains were also encircled, forbidding the monsters from consuming them at will.


    The Shape-Shifting Great Demons unanimously supported this; the more benefits the lower monsters received, the less there would be for them.


    As for the lower-level monsters, they never had such expectations in the first ce.


    For two consecutive days, Yaojian Mountain underwent reorganization. Up to now, there were eight Shape-Shifting Great Demons under Su Yie''smand, and below them were thirteen thousand monsters. Su Yie distributed the forces evenly, putting the Shape-Shifting Great Demons on the same starting line.


    From this point on, how many Demon Soldiers one couldmand depended entirely on one''s own abilities.


    Luo Zhenhai practiced swordy with his left hand every day, having absolutely no interest in power.


    Nan Xiaopao felt the same; after witnessing Su Yie''s might, she only wished to catch up to Su Yie''s pace quickly.


    Being of the Sacred Body of Qiling, she had a fast talent for cultivation. Had Su Yie not had a special physique that could fully absorb Demon Cores, he might have actually been caught up to by her.


    In the span of two days, the news of Dong Fangjue''s tragic death had spread throughout the Seven Dynasties. Mighty Tang was especially furious, listing the Yaojian Mountain Monster Lord as a top fugitive. If not for the vast distance separating Mighty Tang from Yaojian Mountain, they would have leveled Yaojian Mountain by now.


    As for these updates, Su Yie learned of them through themunications from Emperor Su''s Sect.


    The Members of Su Imperial n were already considering the Yaojian Mountain Monster Lord as one of their own; after all, they witnessed Emperor Su obliterate Dong Fangjue in their minds that day.


    At the time, they thought it was just a joke, never expecting Dong Fangjue to actually die.


    This incident made the Members of Su Imperial n revere Emperor Su even more.


    Even the Demon Lord Qing Yan and the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds, when facing Su Yie, would address him with a "you" or "senior."


    Another three days passed.


    It was approaching dusk.


    At the peak of Yaojian Mountain, Su Yie opened his eyes from his meditation. He had refined the Demon Core of the Three-Headed Ghost King, and his demonic power surged once again.


    "Five Elements Extreme Pulse Body? Haha, blind to the great Mount Tai."


    Su Yie murmured to himself, recalling how the Four Elders of Great Wei considered him a waste at first, which scared him. He thought he would have to go against the heavens like the protagonist in a clich¨¦ novel.


    Now, he was confident that his physique was extraordinary. No monster on Yaojian Mountain could even match a quarter of his efficiency in converting a Demon Core.


    In other words, he was naturally suited for demon cultivation!


    He even wondered if his ancestors could have been monsters.


    While lost in these thoughts, Su Yie got up, nning to find Nan Xiaopao for a chat.


    The main peak of Yaojian Mountain was a kilometer high, and the two adjacent peaks were more than seven hundred meters tall; standing at the cliff''s edge, one could overlook the ins.


    The grasnds at evening were incredibly beautiful, even hauntingly so. The sky looked as if it had been scorched by fire, blending with the grasnds into one gorgeous canvas, which soothed the soul and sparked endless musings.


    As Su Yie walked down the mountain path, he trod slowly, his mind filled with all that had happened since arriving in the Ancient Wilderness. Even now, it felt like a distant dream.


    He wondered how long this peace wouldst.


    Whoosh¡ª


    At that moment, an arrow cutting through the sky, piercing the clouds, aimed directly at Su Yie.


    Damn!


    He cursed inwardly just as he pondered the duration of the peace, danger struck.


    Is the heaven ying with me?


    The Su Yie of today was no longer the same as before. His right hand shot up like lightning, grabbing the arrow.


    Attached to the arrow''s tail was a roll of beast hide.


    Su Yie looked towards the direction from which the arrow hade, but saw no sign of the assant.


    He unrolled the beast hide and saw writing, an invitation.


    The Bailing Demon King!


    The message was straightforward: in three months, inviting nearby demon kings of the Bailing Territory to gather at Sunset Ravine to discuss a campaign against the Human n.


    Su Yie frowned. Although he had set foot on the Demon Path, at heart, he was still human.


    If he refused, he would offend all the nearby demon kings, facing a cmity from which there was no return.


    He remembered what the monsters from Three Ghosts Mountain had said: the Bailing Territory was a den of dragons and tigers, even home to ancient monsters thousands of years old, with heaven-reaching cultivation.


    This was also why Mighty Tang dared not advance here.


    Su Yie felt a headacheing on.


    At the same time, he thought of the Xuanyuan Human Emperor. ording to the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, he had reversed time to send them here, which meant that in the future, the Human n would be ughtered by the Demon n.


    There were also Di Jun and Tai Yie. Perhaps they had already be significant figures within the Demon n.


    If a great war between the Human and Demon ns were indeed forting, which side should he take?


    Su Yie no longer felt like chatting and closed his eyes to eavesdrop.


    Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, the chatter was still lively.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Dong Fangjue''s death has had a big impact. Mighty Tang wants to expand into the Demon Realm, but all the major Demon Nations disagree.


    Demon Wolf Star: Hehe, if a war between the Human and Demon ns does break out, I''ll be the first to kill you, even though I am a Demon Cultivator, for I am human!


    ck Tiger Emperor: Who''s afraid? Come at me!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: The Demon Empress of Sunset Ravine is calling together the demon kings of the Bailing Territory, the situation is not good!

 Chapter 50 The Name of Yaojian Mountain

    Demon Lord Qing Yan: "The Demon Emperor of Sunset Ravine is extremely famous among the Demon Tribe of the Eastern Lands; it seems the Demon n really is gearing up for war."


    Wux Qingyao: "What should we do? Should we join forces with both the righteous and demonic paths?"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: "Hey, hey, hey, we are from the same sect; don''t sell me out."


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: "Another war, it''s just non-stop."


    ...


    Su Yie watched their conversation and came to understand that the feud between the Human and Demon ns had dragged on for countless years. It was said that a long time ago, before the Demon n was unified, when the Human n was newly born, humans were prey for the demons. Over time the hatred between the two ns had grown so deep it was irreconcble.


    "I hope this isn''t thest great war."


    Su Yie thought to himself, for he hadn''t yet trulye into his own. How would he face the Xuanyuan Human Emperor, Di Jun, and Tai Yie in the future?


    Having thought thus, Su Yie returned to the mountaintop to continue his cultivation.


    He aimed to break through to the Mystic Demon King Realm as soon as possible!


    Also, the Immortal-ying Heart Sword had to reach its full potential, as did the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps; he needed to be good at fighting and fleeing.


    Three dayster, he had absorbed all the Demon Cores, and his strength increased to two hundred and thirty Dragon''s Strength. He could clearly feel his own vigor and blood energy getting stronger.


    Meanwhile, on the main peak, the Demon Lord Tower had been sessfully built by the monsters, a simple wooden hut. The former Three-Headed Ghost King had lived directly in the mountain, but neither Su Yie nor Nan Xiaopao were ustomed to that.


    That day, he summoned all the Shape-Shifting Great Demons.


    "Next, we''re going to expand our forces,"


    Su Yie said, tapping his fingers on the tabletop, articting each word. Besides the eight Shape-Shifting Great Demons, Luo Zhenhai was also present. As for Nan Xiaopao, she was still in the midst of cultivation.


    At these words, the Purple Back Bear King immediately expressed his eagerness: "Great, I''ve been looking forward to this."


    To them, cultivation was dullpared to the thrill of battle¡ªbelow one demon, above ten thousand!


    Su Yie nodded, "Each of you will lead a team. Four teams will go out at a time. All the Demon Soldiers you conquer will be under yourmand, but you must hand over the resources honestly. If I find anyone deceiving their superiors and subordinates, I will ensure their death is miserable."


    By the end of his speech, every demon could feel his killing intent.


    Then Su Yie selected four Shape-Shifting Great Demons to lead the troops into battle, while the others stayed behind to defend Yaojian Mountain, taking turns to go to war.


    After Su Yie made the arrangements, Luo Zhenhai left straight away.


    His strength was on par with a Divine Power Demon King; to even stay behind was enough, he had no desire to be Su Yie''sborer.


    Once all the demons had left, Su Yie sat on the chair to think.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to get involved in the great war between the Human and Demon ns.


    If he helped the Human n, his subordinates would definitely not be happy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If he helped the Demon n, he himself could not bear it.


    "When I be powerful, I''ll rule a territory on my own, where all the ns can coexist,"


    Su Yie decided in silence. Immediately afterward, he stood up to look for Nan Xiaopao.


    With the help of the Spiritual Spring, this girl''s cultivation was progressing rapidly. She would undoubtedly be one of the leading experts of Yaojian Mountain.


    It must be said, the Sacred Body of Qiling is overbearing and can control any nt.


    The next day.


    The Ashen Rock Hound King returned with the troops, bringing a hundred little Imps, looking rather battered, a clear sign that there were many powerful monsters in the surrounding areas.


    The Purple Back Bear King, Chi Tianyi, and the Wild Elephant Kui also returned one after the other, each with modest gains.


    The other four Shape-Shifting Great Demons then set out on their campaigns, spending a day to bring back over nine hundred monsters, far surpassing the four led by the Purple Back Bear King, making them quite dissatisfied. They mored that next time they would definitely bring back even more monsters.


    Thus, Yaojian Mountain began to enter a period of rapid development.


    New monsters joined every day, and Su Yie specifically assigned a hundred monsters to build a pce on the main peak, fitting for his status as the Demon Lord. However, the monsters'' architectural skill was not high, and progress was slow.


    In less than ten days,


    The number of monsters at Yaojian Mountain reached twenty thousand!


    At the same time, the name of Yaojian Mountain began to spread.


    In the mountains dozens of miles away from Yaojian Mountain, there stood an ancient, crumbling castle, ominously terrifying.


    "Yaojian Mountain? Is its master the Demon Lord who annihted Dong Fangjue?"


    A Snake Demon coiled around a stone pir asked. Its upper body was human, but its lower half was that of a snake, thicker than a water bucket, and its long hair resembled seaweed. Scales adorned its cheeks, and its snake eyes were cold and grim. As it spoke, a sharp snake tongue flickered out.


    In front of it, a Demon Toad the size of a young calf knelt down.


    The Demon Toad replied, "Yes, they''ve been gathering arge number of monsters and have even invaded our territory."


    Its voice trembled, clearly terrified of the Demon Lord.


    After all, they were unable to deal with the previous Three-Headed Ghost King, and now an even stronger Demon Lord had emerged, with a clear intent to invade. How could it not be afraid?


    The Snake Demon slowly descended, hands sped behind its back, pondering, "The Demon Lord is powerful, we can''t make an enemy of him. The banquet of the Bailing Demon King is about to begin, and the powers of the Demon n in the Bailing Territory will be reshuffled. We must find a strong backer."


    The eyes of the Demon Toad lit up and it asked, "My lord, are you thinking of allying ourselves with the Demon Lord?"


    "Let''s first test the strength of the Demon Lord," the Snake Demon said quietly, its serpent eyes flickering, clearly nning something.


    The Demon Toad said nothing more, aware that its king had his own calctions.


    ...


    At the summit of the highest peak of Yaojian Mountain.


    Boom!


    A three-meter-high boulder suddenly exploded, and Su Yie appeared ten meters away with a trailing afterimage.


    He was breathing slightly heavily, his face showing excitement.


    He had reached the minor aplishment stage of his Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, and his Immortal-ying Heart Sword was getting closer to major aplishment.


    It had been twenty days since he moved into Yaojian Mountain. asionally, monsters woulde to create trouble, but they were all killed, thereby spreading the fierce reputation of Yaojian Mountain.


    "At this rate, the Immortal-ying Heart Sword will soon reach major aplishment, and then I''ll have a killer move," Su Yie happily thought. Up to now, he didn''t have any spells with great offensive power, but if the Immortal-ying Heart Sword achieved major aplishment, it would be absolutely stunning.


    "Hum¡ª"


    Just then, a horn blew from the peak on his left.


    Su Yie narrowed his eyes; he had arranged sentries, and if an army of demons numbering over a thousand approached, they were to blow the horn in preparation for battle.


    With that thought, he walked to the edge of the cliff and looked out.


    He saw over ten thousand monsters charging from the end of the grasnd, led by a lion as big as a truck with a mane like zing mes fluttering, exuding a ferocious aura.


    A Divine Power Demon King!


    Su Yie immediately judged the cultivation of theing force. Could this be the Crimson me Lion King?


    Given that not many Divine Power Demon Kings in the vicinity were lions, he was easily able to guess who it was.


    After all, Yaojian Mountain dispatched monsters to battle every day, so it was natural to obtain various pieces of intelligence about the Bailing Territory.


    The Crimson me Lion King suddenly stopped, and the tens of thousands of monsters behind him also came to a halt.


    The Shape-Shifting Great Demons from Yaojian Mountain quickly led their troops down the mountain, ready for battle.


    "I am the Crimson me Lion King, and I''ve specifically brought troops to pledge allegiance to the Demon Lord!"


    The Crimson me Lion King yelled with his head raised, his mighty voice echoing under the blue sky.


    The monsters of Yaojian Mountain were all stunned.


    To pledge allegiance?


    Damn!


    Then why did you approach with such a big show of force as if ready for a fight to the death!


    ...


    Announcing two reader groups: Ren Woxiao''s Divine General Alliance (Third Group): 737526498; Emperor Su''s Sect (Fourth Group): 744212089. Friends choose one group to join; space is limited. If one group is full, please join the other.

 Chapter 51 The Black Tiger Emperor Attacks

    "Really bowing down in submission? I''m sure you have ulterior motives!"


    The Purple Back Bear King stared at the Crimson me Lion King and asked angrily. Although the other was one Great Realm above him, this was Yaojian Mountain, and he wasn''t afraid at all.


    The Crimson me Lion King was not annoyed but smiled and said, "Where is the Monster Lord?"


    He hadn''t transformed, so he looked even more domineering.


    Not all monsters like to transform. They can also retain their original appearance, but transforming into human form makes it easier to cultivate or sneak into the Human n to hunt.


    The Crimson me Lion King was one of those monsters who preferred their original form.


    Just as the Purple Back Bear King was about to continue speaking, Su Yiended in front of him.


    Su Yie, d in the ck Jiao King Robe, emanated an indescribable domineering aura, particrly from his eyes, which made the monsters dare not meet his gaze.


    The Crimson me Lion King sized up Su Yie and said, "Monster Lord, are you willing to take us in?"


    Su Yie looked at him sideways and calmly asked, "Give me a reason."


    "You are very strong."


    The words of the Crimson me Lion King seemed like ttery, but they were said seriously.


    Having in the Three-Headed Ghost King and Dong Fangjue, the fame of the Yaojian Mountain Monster Lord had spread throughout the Bailing Territory, causing many monsters to admire him.


    A smile curled on Su Yie''s lips as he said, "Fight me and let me see your strength!"


    As these words were uttered, the Crimson me Lion King''s eyes changed.


    If Su Yie defeated him, his subordinates would undoubtedly admire Su Yie even more and increase his ability to intimidate the Lion King.


    But if he refused to fight, it would cause his subordinates to look down on him.


    Su Yie flipped his hand and pulled out the Zhou Wu Sword, pointing it at the Crimson me Lion King, and smiled, "You are very mighty. If you perform well, I might let you be my mount!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly stomped his foot, causing the earth to copse and grass clippings to fly, frightening the monsters from both sides into a mutual retreat.


    The Crimson me Lion King took a deep breath and said, "Good!"


    He was infuriated. Su Yie actually wanted to make him a mount.


    It was downright humiliating!


    "Come on!"


    Su Yie beckoned and at his call, the Crimson me Lion King didn''t hold back, charging at Su Yie instantly. Like Mount Tai bearing down upon him, if Su Yie didn''t dodge, he would likely be crushed into a pancake.


    Just then, instead of retreating, Su Yie advanced, stepping with the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps. He dashed beneath the giant body of the Crimson me Lion King and leapt up with a punch.


    A punch to the belly, with the terrifying force of two hundred and thirty Dragon''s Strengths, sent the massive Crimson me Lion King flying hundreds of meters high, even breaking through the clouds.


    All monsters gaped in shock.


    Especially the subordinates of the Crimson me Lion King, who were scared stiff.


    What kind of power was this?


    The Purple Back Bear King shrank his neck, involuntarily recalling the scene of being brutally beaten by Su Yie.


    The Crimson me Lion King soon fell onto the grasnd five hundred meters away. Being a Divine Power Demon King, he spewed out zing mes from his mouth the instant beforending, slowing his fall and preventing any injury.


    "Damn it..."


    The Crimson me Lion King was furious, feeling the intense pain in his belly. He was almost losing his sanity as he charged crazily towards Su Yie.


    The sight terrified the monsters along the way into dodging aside. Just as the Lion King was about to collide with Su Yie, Su Yie vanished into an afterimage.


    The Crimson me Lion King instinctively stopped, and at that moment, Su Yie appeared on his back, driving the sword''s tip into his forehead, saying, "You''ve lost."


    Feeling the sharpness of the Zhou Wu Sword, the Crimson me Lion King went cold all over, not daring to move.


    Defeated by Su Yie in two moves!


    The monsters of Yaojian Mountain were wildly excited, for they had heard many of the Crimson me Lion King''s deeds; he was a renowned Demon King in the vicinity.


    And the subordinates of the Crimson me Lion King looked at Su Yie withpletely changed eyes.


    "I''ve lost..."


    The Crimson me Lion King said bitterly, his mood extremely gloomy as he knelt without even having time to use his divine skills.


    But he was truly convinced by Su Yie, whose strength and speed far surpassed his own. Even if he used his divine skills, he certainly couldn''t defeat Su Yie.


    "From now on, you will be my mount. Your subordinates will still be under yourmand, how about that?"


    Having sheathed his sword, Su Yie asked softly. Although it was phrased as a question, the tone clearly left no room for objection.


    The Crimson me Lion Kingy prostrate on the ground and sighed, "Alright."


    Being a mount was better than having his demon soldiers taken away.


    He also had a premonition that if he refused, he would likely be beheaded by Su Yie.


    With this, the Crimson me Lion King swore loyalty to Yaojian Mountain. His forces consisted of ten shape-shifting great demons and fifteen thousand demon soldiers, effectively doubling the overall strength of Yaojian Mountain.


    The likes of the Purple Back Bear King and other shape-shifting great demons felt immense pressure, with a Divine Power Demon King so quickly established above them, even as the mount of the Demon Lord.


    Su Yie stepped off the head of the Crimson me Lion King and then turned to ask, "Tell me the truth, why did you submit to me?"


    The Crimson me Lion King, overwhelmed by Su Yie''s strength, answered honestly, "Recently, the Demon Emperor of Sunset Ravine convened all the Demon Kings of the Bailing Territory. Many Demon Kings didn''t want to go. To resist the Demon Emperor, they have been forming alliances and even expanding their territories, resulting in damage to ournd, forcing us to retreat."


    Oh?


    Su Yie raised an eyebrow. It turned out he wasn''t the only one reluctant toply; other Demon Kings felt the same.


    The feast hosted by the Bailing Demon King was akin to a setup for ambush¡ªthose who went were more likely to face danger than fortune. Moreover, most of the Demon Kings did not wish to start a war with the Human n.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Throughout history, wars between the two races had resulted in innumerable deaths and injuries, and even provided opportunities for other races to rise. The Demon Kings did not want to take such risks.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, that guy wille to Yaojian Mountain. By then, you, as our Demon Lord, must avenge me!"


    The Crimson me Lion King said resentfully, and his subordinates were also filled with indignation, cursing the said Demon King along with him.


    "What''s his name?"


    Su Yie asked casually.


    "ck Tiger Emperor¡ªhe rules over a Demon Nation by himself, with hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers under hismand. He even tore apart Nascent Soul cultivators with his bare hands," informed the Crimson me Lion King, a look of fear in his eyes as he mentioned that name.


    ck Tiger Emperor!


    The Purple Back Bear King, the Wild Elephant Kui, and all the other shape-shifting great demons were moved upon hearing this name, which was as thunderous to these monsters as any other.


    His fame was not much less than that of the Bat Empress!


    Su Yie''s mouth twitched at the thought. Did that buffoon actually have such a deterrent effect?


    "Don''t worry, I''m here," Su Yie said, waving his hand nonchntly. To him, the ck Tiger Emperor now held nothing but extreme admiration for Emperor Su, and would not dare go against his wishes.


    Seeing Su Yie''s full confidence, the Crimson me Lion King was overjoyed.


    And so, Su Yie began to make arrangements for the Crimson me Lion King and his subordinates; two subordinate peaks were more than enough to amodate tens of thousands of monsters.


    Meanwhile, the news of the Crimson me Lion King''s submission to Yaojian Mountain spread throughout the Bailing Territory.


    The Demon Lord''s meteoric rise to power became increasingly well-known.


    One day, Elder Lord Qi Yang suddenly sought help within Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Emperor Su, I request support. If you help me through this ordeal, I will dedicate all my possessions to Emperor Su''s Sect!


    ck Tiger Emperor: What? Got yourself into trouble?


    Demon Wolf Star: As long as Emperor Su''s Divine Shadow Legion steps out, any enemy must die!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: I''ve been targeted by the Demon Emperor of Sunset Ravine; my sworn followers were killed in an instant, and I''m currently hiding, not daring to leave my cave...


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Such a useless creature, not fit to join Emperor Su''s Sect!

 Chapter 52 No Boasting

    ```


    ck Tiger Emperor: Sunset Ravine? I''ve been around here recently too, just scared off a little lion. You beg me, and I''lle to rescue you!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Brother Tiger, I used to chat with you day and night, no merit but at least some hard work, right? Come quickly to save me.


    ck Tiger Emperor: No way, I was just kidding. The Demon Emperor is so powerful that even we Demon Kings have to form an alliance. How could I dare to rescue you?


    Demon Wolf Star: You might as well wait for death, hahaha!


    Wu Qingyao: The old demon is finally going to die, it''s the will of heaven.


    Su Yie watched their chat, not knowing whether tough or cry, already imagining theplicated expression on Elder Lord Qi Yang''s face.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    A month had passed since hest used the Divine Shadow Legion, and what a perfect opportunity this was to prove himself to the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect and let them know the benefits of joining.


    Emperor Su: Where are you? Name the ce.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: I''m in the Bailing Territory, inside Xunfeng Mountain, surrounded by the Demon Emperor''s soldiers. I can only hide in a small cave, daring not to make a sound, not even letting my breath leak.


    Demon Wolf Star: Tsk tsk, what an embarrassing plight.


    Emperor Su: Hm, wait for my Divine Army to rescue you. Once you''re part of my Imperial n, you''re under my protection. Whoever wants to kill you must ask me first!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Is that so assertive?


    ck Tiger Emperor: Dammit! I''ll be there to watch the fight!


    Su Yie''sments thrilled Elder Lord Qi Yang, and the other members of the Emperor Su''s Sect were also excited. If Emperor Su really could rescue Elder Lord Qi Yang, wouldn''t they be able to seek help when in trouble too?


    After some boastful talk, Su Yie walked down the hill,pletely satisfied.


    He had no idea where Xunfeng Mountain was, but the Crimson me Lion King definitely knew.


    For this battle, he nned to go alone. He would deploy the Divine Shadow Legion at some distance from Xunfeng Mountain so as not to expose himself.


    And in passing, he would astound the ck Tiger Emperor and spread the word through both the ck Tiger Emperor and Elder Lord Qi Yang to the other members of his Sect that what he, the Emperor, boasted of was no bull ¨C it was the real deal!


    Soon, he found the Crimson me Lion King.


    "What? Demon Lord, you want to go to Xunfeng Mountain?"


    Upon hearing this, the Crimson me Lion King sprang up from the ground, his mane exploding in shock. He quickly tried to talk him out of it: "That ce has been taken by the Demon Emperor. It''s because of the Demon Emperor that the ck Tiger Emperor came to encroach on my territory."


    He hated the ck Tiger Emperor, but he couldn''t hate the Demon Emperor, because the Demon Emperor was too strong!


    So strong that he couldn''t even muster hatred, only fear.


    Seeing how cowardly this beast was, Su Yie got annoyed. He leaped onto the back of the Crimson me Lion King and snorted, "Lead the way, or I''ll kill you."


    The Crimson me Lion King was nearly in tears, but feeling Su Yie''s murderous intent, he could only stiffen up and lead the way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just look around near Xunfeng Mountain."


    Su Yie reassured him, letting the Crimson me Lion King breathe a sigh of relief.


    He really feared Su Yie would be marching to his doom.


    Though recently the name of the Demon Lord had been on the rise, whenpared to the Demon Emperor, there was still a long way to go.


    With that, the Crimson me Lion King, carrying Su Yie on his back, descended from the side peak and onto the ins, where he started to sprint. A Divine Power Demon King''s speed was incredibly fast, and soon they vanished over the horizon.


    Midway up the neighboring peak, Luo Zhenhai watched this scene unfold, frowning and wondering what Su Yie was up to.


    He shook his head and focused on practicing with his knife.


    By now, he had grown ustomed to life in Yaojian Mountain, and the monsters treated him with great respect. Although he acted distant, he inwardly relished it.


    Sometimes, monsters are easier to get along with than people.


    Meanwhile, Su Yie sat astride the Crimson me Lion King, cursing continuously.


    "Why are your bones so hard?"


    Su Yie felt a bit sore in his groin area, grateful that his own body was strong. If it were an ordinary person, they would have been in serious trouble.


    The Crimson me Lion King was speechless¡ªmy bones are sturdy, and you me me?


    ```


    Yaojian Mountain was still a long way from Xunfeng Mountain; it would take at least the better part of a month, or even longer, for mortals to walk there.


    Fortunately, the Crimson me Lion King was fast and knew the mountain paths well. In less than half a day, they came within sight of Xunfeng Mountain among the range of peaks.


    Legend had it that a phoenix once appeared on Xunfeng Mountain, hence its name, although its veracity was unknown.


    From afar, the Crimson me Lion King saw Xunfeng Mountain and stopped. They stood on a mid-mountain slope where the view was unobstructed; they could see Xunfeng Mountain. The demon Qi in this area was extremely strong, especially around Xunfeng Mountain, where innumerable Demon Birds circled overhead, their screeching making one''s scalp tingle.


    "Let''s stop here. Any further and we''ll surely die."


    The Crimson me Lion King, with a spirit too proud to submit,y prostrated on the ground.


    Su Yie leapt up from his back; he could feel many powerful presences ahead, sensing danger, including some that seemed as formidable as the Bat Empress''s.


    "Indeed, it''s a situation with a slim chance of survival,"


    muttered Su Yie. The Crimson me Lion King, thinking he was scared, shuddered, nearly jumping, but fearing to offend Su Yie, he suppressed the urge.


    At that moment, Su Yie suddenly closed his eyes. The Crimson me Lion King thought he was hesitating and did not dare to disturb him.


    Within Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Emperor Su: Qi Yang, are you ready?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Ready! Really ready!


    ck Tiger Emperor: I''m also here, let me have a look too.


    Demon Wolf Star: Such a bustle? I''d like to have some fun in the Bailing Territory too.


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Save it. Your Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps are a joke in front of the Demon Emperor!


    ¡­


    On a mountain peak a few miles west of Xunfeng Mountain, ck Tiger Emperor, apanied by five Shape-Shifting Great Demons, stood at the summit gazing towards Xunfeng Mountain.


    The ck Tiger Emperor wore a ck robe with tiger patterns, his build was burly, his skin dark, and he sported tiger whiskers around his mouth. A character for "king" was etched on his forehead, exuding amanding aura.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous here. The Demon Generals of the Demon Emperor are here. If we''re discovered, we''re in trouble,"


    one of the Shape-Shifting Great Demons couldn''t help but say, while the other four were also trembling with fear, looking around apprehensively in case of an attack.


    The ck Tiger Emperor was silent, looking forward to Xunfeng Mountain with anticipation.


    At that moment, he looked so majestic that if Su Yie saw him, he probably wouldn''t be able to associate him with the ck Tiger Emperor of Emperor Su''s Sect because of the stark contrast.


    "Summon the Divine Shadow Legion!"


    Su Yiemanded in his mind. Immediately, seven shadows appeared behind him: Demon Lord Qing Yan, Xia Tianyi, Demon Wolf Star, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Wux Qingyao, ck Tiger Emperor, and Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds.


    The Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds looked simr in stature to Demon Lord Qing Yan, but the two horns on his head were particrly eye-catching.


    The Crimson me Lion King looked ahead and did not notice the Divine Shadow Legion.


    The Divine Shadow Legion had no aura, and no sound. Beyond using his eyes, he simply couldn''t detect them.


    "Kill."


    With a light shout from Su Yie, the seven Divine Shadows burrowed into the ground.


    The Crimson me Lion King was terrified and hastily advised, "Demon Lord, why the killing? You might as well go back and cozy up with the Demon Empress on the warm kang!"


    Su Yie couldn''t be bothered with him, closing his eyes to speak within the Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Emperor Su: Come out. The Divine Shadow Legion has moved; they won''t find you if you don''t show yourself.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: You... don''t tease me, alright? Should I really go out?


    ck Tiger Emperor: You coward, weren''t you calm before?


    Demon Wolf Star: The Divine Shadow Legion! Hahaha, wait and see if there''s a shadow of the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds!


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: What does it have to do with me?

 Chapter 53 Condensed Spirit Demon King

    Xunfeng Mountain was shrouded in Demon Qi, and the figures of Demon Beasts and Strange Creatures were everywhere, even in the sky.


    On top of the mountain sat a Great Demon, his demonic power astonishing, d in ck iron armor, with a hairy tail wrapped around his body. His head hadn''t shifted shape and still retained the appearance of a bird''s head.


    He was a great general under the Demon Emperor, an existence that surpassed Divine Power Demon Kings!


    The Demon Soldiers standing around were all erect, starkly different from those Su Yie had seen before. Although they hadn''t shifted shape, they could now walk upright, each one clutching a weapon.


    Just then, screams of monsters suddenly rose from the foot of the mountain, rming the Demon Soldiers who quickly went to the cliff edge to look down.


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi''s Divine Shadow suddenly leapt up, without a visible swing of his sword, his Sword Qi swept out, severing all the Demon Soldiers on the mountain''s peak at the waist, instantly killing them.


    The iron-armored Great Demon was startled, hastily grabbing his own weapon to prepare for battle.


    Puchi¡ª


    Xia Tianyi''s Divine Shadow reached in front of him, his right hand holding the long sword in reverse, shing upward, bisecting him, blood spraying into the air. Even hundreds of Demon Birds in the sky were cut down, all falling together, a spectacr sight.


    This scene was witnessed by the ck Tiger Emperor and his subordinates.


    "Xia Tianyi!"


    The ck Tiger Emperor instantly recognized that Divine Shadow, as he nearly saw the Demon Wolf Star boasting about the Divine Shadow Legion every day.


    And with such powerful Sword Intent, who else could it be but the world-renowned Sword Saint Xia Tianyi?


    The five Shape-Shifting Great Demons behind him were dumbfounded. They all knew the Shape-Shifting Great Demon; he was an existence that surpassed Divine Power Demon Kings!


    Defeated by a single sword strike?


    That was the Condensed Spirit Demon King!


    The cultivation realms of the Demon n are divided into Demon Qi Condensation, Demon Power into Pill, Shape-Shifting Great Demon, Divine Power Demon King, and Condensed Spirit Demon King.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A Shape-Shifting Great Demon was already enough to dominate a region; a Divine Power Demon King couldmand Ten Thousand Monsters, and a Condensed Spirit Demon King could establish a Demon Nation.


    A being that could rule a Demon Nation was killed in an instant?


    And by just a shadow?


    The worldviews of the five Shape-Shifting Great Demons shattered into fragments.


    Meanwhile, the Crimson me Lion King beside Su Yie was also staring dumbfounded. As a Divine Power Demon King with exceptional Vision Power, he naturally could see everything happening on Xunfeng Mountain. If he had seen the mountaintop where the ck Tiger Emperor was, he would have undoubtedly begged Su Yie to kill the ck Tiger Emperor.


    "What is that?"


    The trembling voice of the Crimson me Lion King asked as the Divine Shadows of Demon Lord Qing Yan, Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds, ck Tiger Emperor, Demon Wolf Star, Elder Lord Qi Yang, and Wux Qingyao flew out of the forest and attacked the monsters on the mountain.


    Leading the charge were Demon Lord Qing Yan and the Serpent King, each step they took ying more than a dozen monsters, immensely powerful.


    The other Divine Shadows were no less impressive, even Wux Qingyao was able to kill Imps.


    "That shadow... looks like His Majesty..."


    One of the Shape-Shifting Great Demons behind the ck Tiger Emperor cautiously spoke. The ck Tiger Emperor had naturally seen it but didn''t respond.


    Instead, he closed his eyes and began to furiously promote the Divine Shadow Legion within Emperor Su''s Sect.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Damn it! I''ve seen the Divine Shadow Legion! Sword Saint''s Divine Shadow killed a Condensed Spirit Demon King with a single stroke! Too strong! I''m gonna hype the Divine Shadow Legion to the heavens!


    Demon Wolf Star: I didn''t lie to you, right? It really replicates our strength!


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: Really? Even the likes of me can be replicated?


    ck Tiger Emperor: Yeah, I''ve already seen your Divine Shadow, as powerful as the Demon Lord''s!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Hmph! I''m stronger than that crawling reptile!


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: This king could crush you with a pinch.


    Thus, the ck Tiger Emperor sessfully stirred up animosity between two bigshots of Emperor Su''s Sect; Demon Lord Qing Yan and the Serpent King began to verbally spar, scaring the ck Tiger Emperor into silence, while only Demon Wolf Star, the fixer, continued to fan the mes in between.


    At the same time, in a small hole amidst the bushes at the foot of Xunfeng Mountain, a small white goat cautiously emerged. When it saw the bodies of monsters tumbling down, it was overjoyed.


    It immediately shifted shape, turning into Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    Elder Lord Qi Yang looked up and saw the Divine Shadows ughtering rampantly, no monster able to harm them.


    "Is that the Divine Shadow Legion?"


    Elder Lord Qi Yang muttered to himself and quickly asked in his mind where Emperor Su was.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Su didn''t answer him, and Demon Lord Qing Yan and Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds were still quarreling, constantly flooding the chat.


    As he fled, he anxiously waited for Emperor Su to reply.


    To ensure Emperor Su didn''t miss it, he deliberately repeated his question several times. Finally, ck Tiger Emperor couldn''t stand it anymore and asked Elder Lord Qi Yang to go to him.


    Su Yi immediately mounted the Crimson me Lion King and said, "Let''s go."


    Go?


    The Crimson me Lion King was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but ask, "We''re leaving just like that?"


    "Aren''t you scared? If you don''t go, do you want to stay and deal with those shadows?" Su Yi scolded irritably.


    This Lion King was a bit silly. Would riding it as his mount be a disgrace to his status?


    Upon hearing this, the Crimson me Lion King didn''t say another word and immediately turned around to run wildly, even faster than on the way there.


    Su Yi had to wait for the Divine Shadow Legion to retreat before leaving, so the Demon Emperor wouldn''t suspect him.


    Soon, they had disappeared between the mountains, and Elder Lord Qi Yang had also found the ck Tiger Emperor.


    When the two Demons met, it was truly a tearful reunion.


    Of course, it was only Elder Lord Qi Yang crying with joy, while ck Tiger Emperor''s attention was more on the Divine Shadow Legion.


    The Demon Emperor''s legion consisted of one hundred thousand Demon Soldiers, plus the leading Condensed Spirit Demon King, powerful enough to sweep through most of the Bailing Territory.


    The battle ended as a one-sided ughter, and it wasn''t long before it was over.


    Seven Divine Shadows floated in the air, looking down at ck Tiger Emperor and Elder Lord Qi Yang, who were so scared that they immediately knelt down.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!"


    "Thank you, Sect Master, for saving our lives!"


    ck Tiger Emperor and Elder Lord Qi Yang shouted in unison, startling the five Shape-Shifting Great Demons following them into quickly kneeling as well.


    Su Yi, who was far away, slightly smiled. With a thought, the Divine Shadow Legion bent down and rushed into the woods, disappearing without a trace.


    "The Divine Shadow Legion... Invincible in this world!"


    After a while, Elder Lord Qi Yang finally eximed, feeling incredibly fortunate at this moment.


    He was also grateful that Emperor Su had chosen him.


    ck Tiger Emperor nodded, turned to look at the five Shape-Shifting Great Demons that followed him, and warned, "Whoever dares to speak of today''s events, dies."


    The five Shape-Shifting Great Demons quickly came to their senses and nodded in trepidation.


    ¡­


    After the Divine Shadow Legion dispersed, another mobile page appeared in Su Yi''s mind.


    Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Ji Chongxuan!


    Mo Anfeng!


    Yang Chongtian!


    Old Demon Yang!


    Yin Yang Ancestor!


    ¡­


    Su Yi found himself in a dilemma once again. Who should he choose this time?


    If there were a Demon Emperor, it would have been perfect.


    Unfortunately, there wasn''t one.


    However, he had heard of some of the names listed.


    Old Demon Yang was said to be an Undying Ancient Fiend of the Demon Path, which he heard about from Demon Wolf Star and Demon Lord Qing Yan. He was unsure of the exact strength, for now.


    Li Zuxuan, the previous emperor of Mighty Tang, had mysteriously disappeared for reasons unknown.


    Xiang Yu, the princess of Zhao Dynasty, was said to be eighteen years old and known as the most beautiful girl among the Seven Dynasties.

 Chapter 54 Immortal-Slaying Heart Sword Great Achievement

    "It''s a pity there isn''t a big shot from the Demon n to back me up," Su Yie regretted, but soon, he chose Li Zuxuan from the Human n, the father of the current emperor of Mighty Tang.


    He didn''t want to choose Old Demon Yang from the Demon Path, since there were already two demon cultivators within Emperor Su''s Sect, both not the easiest to deal with, with Demon Lord Qing Yan still verbally attacking the Bailing Demon King, vowing to protect the status of their sect''s big shots.


    As for Xiang Yu, the most beautiful woman of the Seven Dynasties, sorry, but since she''s so far away, what''s the point of inviting her just to be a showpiece?


    Especially since he also had Nan Xiaopao.


    My heart is as steadfast as iron, unbreakable.


    Shortly afterwards, within Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Emperor Su invited Li Zhenxu to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Eastern Marsnds crawler, bring it on... Huh? Li Zuxuan? The Supreme Emperor of Mighty Tang? He''s still alive?


    ck Tiger Emperor: The Supreme Emperor of Mighty Tang is here!


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: Who is Li Zuxuan? I''ve never even heard of him!


    Demon Wolf Star: Li Zuxuan really isn''t much, hurry up and hand over the resources to join the sect, or I''ll have the Sword Saint raid Mighty Tang again!


    Li Zuxuan: You...


    ...


    Su Yie couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Li Zuxuan, who was suppressed by other members as soon as he joined the sect. He was toozy to speak up and let the members of Emperor Su''s Sect help him demand the resources for joining the sect.


    By now, the members of Emperor Su''s Sect no longer questioned Emperor Su''s strength and began to take pride in their identity as members of Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Seeing that the sectprised humans, demons, and demon cultivators, Li Zuxuan realized there was clearly no plot by any single n. Coupled with ck Tiger Emperor and Demon Wolf Star singing high praises of Emperor Su, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    In the end, he brought out a third-grade superior magic artifact, the Dragon-Punishing Staff!


    The levels of magic artifacts, graded from one to nine, are categorized as lower, middle, and higher within each level.


    Su Yie''s Zhou Wu Sword is an Immortal Sword, whose level is currently unknown, while the Exquisite Robe gifted by Wux Qingyao is a third-grade lower magic artifact. However, the Luoshui Sect,pared to Mighty Tang, falls far short, so Li Zuxuan''s gift of the Dragon-Punishing Staff made the members of Emperor Su''s Sect sneer.


    The Dragon-Punishing Staff is a well-known magic artifact of Li Zuxuan, but it is not his strongest.


    Soon, the Great Dao Communication Device delivered the Dragon-Punishing Staff into Su Yie''s hands.


    This staff, half a meter long and as thick as a baby''s arm, was golden in color and engraved with dragon patterns. It looked quite dazzling, though it was unknown how powerful it was.


    The Crimson me Lion King, whose gaze was fixed ahead and could not see behind him, was also unaware that Su Yie had acquired a new magic artifact. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t recognize that it was the Dragon-Punishing Staff.


    In Mighty Tang, the Dragon-Punishing Staff was considered an imperial artifact, capable of disciplining royals and nobles.


    Li Zuxuan''s arsenal was limited. Those too weak were inappropriate, and those too strong, he was reluctant to part with, so he could only choose the Dragon-Punishing Staff. In his view, a being as powerful as Emperor Su wouldn''t descend to the mortal realm.


    Immediately, Su Yie tossed the Dragon-Punishing Staff into the Repository of the Dao.


    The battle at Xunfeng Mountain also spread among the nearby imps, sweeping through Bailing Territory like a whirlwind.


    It stirred up countless monsters.


    "Condensed Spirit Demon King was instantly killed?"


    "Who dares to oppose the Demon Emperor?"


    "Could it be because of the Bailing Demon King''s banquet? It seems many Demon Kings are dissatisfied with the Demon Emperor''s tyranny."


    "Now the Demon Emperor is going to be furious."


    "Tsk, really want to know who has such gall."


    Soon, various rumors surfaced, with some monsters saying it was the work of the ck Tiger Emperor, as he was spotted near Xunfeng Mountain.


    There were also guesses about other Demon Kings, even the Yaojian Mountain Monster Lord.


    Luckily, the ck Tiger Emperor was there to take the heat.


    Night fell, and both Su Yie and the Crimson me Lion King returned to Yaojian Mountain.


    "What happened today must not be spoken of, otherwise the Demon Emperor will surely mobilize troops against us," Su Yie warned. He always felt the Crimson me Lion King was unreliable.


    The Crimson me Lion King nodded vehemently. His fear of the Demon Emperor was beyond Su Yie''s imagination, so even if Su Yie pressed him, he wouldn''t dare speak.


    Being killed by Su Yie was only a second of pain.


    Falling into the hands of the Demon Emperor was worse than death!


    Although the monsters of Yaojian Mountain were puzzled about the Demon Lord''s daytime activities, no monster dared to ask.


    The next day, the monsters who went out came back and brought news of the battle at Xunfeng Mountain, causing a flurry of discussion among the monsters of Yaojian Mountain.


    None of them guessed it was Su Yie, as some monsters had seen that it was a group of mysterious shadows who had acted.


    Nan Xiaopao, initially in Xiwan City, had closed her eyes and hadn''t seen Su Yie release the Divine Shadow Legion, so the truth was not discovered.


    Su Yie began to cultivate diligently, receiving Demon Cores from his subordinates daily, he was absolutely delighted.


    Five dayster.


    The Demon Emperor issued a bounty in the entire Bailing Territory, stating that anyone who could identify the murderer of Xunfeng Mountain could ask him for any favor.


    As soon as the news was released, it caused a massive tremor.


    The Demon Emperor was the most powerful being in the Bailing Territory, feared even by the Seven Dynasties, and getting his help could mean soaring to the heavens!


    At the same time, Su Yie''s Immortal-ying Heart Sword finally achieved great sess!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Having mastered the Immortal-ying Heart Sword in two months, Su Yie felt that he could vie for the title of the world''s number one swordsman in the future.


    At the summit of the main peak.


    Su Yie held the Immortal-ying Heart Sword, watching a bird flying below the clouds. His gaze hardened, and he threw the Zhou Wu Sword with his right hand. His eyes widened as the Zhou Wu Sword suddenly turned into a rainbow light and struck.


    Five hundred meters away, with a plop, feathers flew in disarray.


    The bird was killed!


    This speed was simply undefendable!


    A smile curved the corner of Su Yie''s mouth, his spirits high.


    With the Immortal-ying Heart Sword at great achievement, hisbat prowess would leap immensely!


    The greatly achieved Immortal-ying Heart Sword could imbue weapons with demonic power and control them with the mind, possessing the subtlety of divine thought.


    "I truly am a genius!"


    Su Yie thought delightedly, filled with the grand sentiment of roaming the vast world unfettered.


    With a swoosh!


    The Zhou Wu Sword returned to his hand, as if a de returning to its sheath.


    Just then, the page for inviting someone appeared in Su Yie''s mind again.


    Please invite any of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Yang Chongtian!


    Tang Qingtian!


    Gunmaster Wng!


    Ji Chongxuan!


    ...


    Seeing the twenty-eight names surprised him; could mastering swordsmanship also grant an opportunity to invite someone?


    It must be because the Immortal-ying Heart Sword is not of low level; otherwise, Su Yie could find some minor spells to umte invitation opportunities.


    He fell into a dilemma again, whom to choose?


    Tang Qingtian had appeared multiple times already, but he dared not rashly ask the members of Emperor Su''s Sect about someone''s identity because that would be embarrassing¡ªhe imed to be omnipotent, yet he didn''t know someone''s strength?


    Last time he caused doubt among the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, but fortunately, heter impressed them with the power of the Great Daomunication device.


    This time, he had heard of several names on the list as well.


    For example, Elder Lord Qi Yang had once mentioned the genius Purple Lord Fox, who, however, had left the Land of Qiling a hundred years ago and probably wasn''t very strong.


    There was also Feng Lie, a hero of the Human n, who had held off a vast Demon n army by himself on the Border of the Seven Dynasties, revered as a great hero by the Seven Dynasties. He disappeared fifty years ago; it was said he had the power to battle the Demon Emperor.


    Shangguan Wuji, a great power of the Demon Path, even Demon Lord Qing Yan considered him taboo. Demon Wolf Star had mentioned him once but didn''t say much before being scolded, frightening Demon Wolf Star into silence.

 Chapter 55 Legends of the Demon Path

    Su Yie hesitated for quite a while, deciding between Tang Qingtian and Shangguan Wuji.


    Feng Lie, being a hero of the Human n, his joining would only disrupt the bnce of Emperor Su''s Sect. Shangguan Wuji would too, but Shangguan Wuji was not a hero of the Demon Path. If Feng Lie joined, he''d likely unite Xia Tianyi and Wux Qingyao.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Wuji might have a grudge against Demon Lord Qing Yan, possibly forming his own faction.


    As for Tang Qingtian, this fellow had appeared too many times, and Su Yie felt a bit reluctant.


    After much inner conflict, Su Yie sighed and said, "Sorry, Tang Qingtian, maybe you''re not the protagonist; heaven doesn''t favor you."


    Having said that, he directly chose Shangguan Wuji.


    Right after, the phone page in his mind switched to the chat screen of Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Emperor Su invited Shangguan Wuji to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Demon Wolf Star: Uh... Shangguan Wuji? Same name?


    Li Zuxuan: Shangguan Wuji? A legend of the Demon Path?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: What youngster dares to impersonate my master?


    Shangguan Wuji: Hmm? Little Qing? You dare call me a youngster?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Master...


    ...


    With the addition of Shangguan Wuji, Emperor Su''s Sect instantly went into an uproar.


    Even Xia Tianyi and the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds stopped lurking.


    Su Yie watched with his mouth agape; Shangguan Wuji was Demon Lord Qing Yan''s master?


    Damn!


    If he''s your master, why react with a tone of a vendetta when someone brings him up?


    Are you sick!


    Su Yie grew worried, seeing this trend, Emperor Su''s Sect would be ruled by the Demon Path for a long time unless he could choose someoneparable to Shangguan Wuji.


    But with Demon Lord Qing Yan ranked among the Four Kings of the Demon Sect, how strong must his master be?


    Who could match him?


    Su Yie began to investigate, learning more about Shangguan Wuji''s background.


    It turned out that today''s Demon Sect was founded by Shangguan Wuji, but a thousand years ago, having greatly advanced in his demon skills, he attempted a breakthrough and went berserk, dying explosively as a result.


    His downfall led to the darkest period for the Demon Path when the Demon Sect was as vilified as a rat crossing the street, despised by everyone; hence, Demon Lord Qing Yan did not want to mention him because during that time, the elders of the Demon Sect had advised Shangguan Wuji against practicing those demon skills, but he didn''t listen.


    At the height of his power, no one in the path of good or evil could contend with Shangguan Wuji, not even the Demon n dared to provoke him.


    Even Xia Tianyi and the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds dared not be too assertive in front of Shangguan Wuji.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Senior Shangguan, it''s time to contribute resources for joining the sect.


    Shangguan Wuji: Hmm? Resources for joining? When have I ever feared anyone on the paths of good and evil?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Master... this isn''t the Demon Sect...


    Shangguan Wuji: I''ve always been this arrogant, plucking stars and moons with my hands, and treading over allnds with my feet. Who dares to toy with me?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Crazy...


    Demon Wolf Star: Awesome...


    Su Yie watched, burning with anger, putting on quite the show!


    He immediately let his anger show, speaking out within Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Emperor Su: A brazen young upstart dares to be so rampant! The legend of the Demon Path counts for what? I am the legend of the All Heavens Universe! With just a breath, I can show you the scenery of hell!


    Shangguan Wuji: You... Aaaaah!


    Demon Wolf Star: Damn! Emperor Su! Stop messing with us! Aaaaah!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Master... you old undying fellow! You''d be better off buried in the soil! I can''t take it...


    Wux Qingyao: Senior...


    Immediately following, Xia Tianyi, ck Tiger Emperor, Elder Lord Qi Yang, and the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds all painfully begged for mercy.


    Su Yie quickly regained hisposure, his anger subsiding and the pressure that enveloped all members of Emperor Su''s Sect also dispersed.


    At that moment, members of Emperor Su''s Sect wherever they were, still felt unnerved.


    The authority of the Great Dao Communication Device only tortured the spirit of Emperor Su''s Sect members to their limits, it wouldn''t cause their deaths, otherwise Wux Qingyao would have died long ago.


    Only by using the authority to erase, could one kill a member of Emperor Su''s Sect.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After showing his power, not only Senior Shangguan but even the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds began to fear Emperor Su.


    Eventually, Shangguan Wuji straightforwardly handed over the sect entry resources, including a Demon Sword named Heartbreak.


    The Heartbreaking Sword was a Fifth-Grade High-grade Magic Instrument, the Demon Sword that brought Shangguan Wuji to fame. Supposedly, it had in over ten million beings and was a gift from his master.


    Upon seeing it, Demon Lord Qing Yan became annoyed and questioned why Shangguan Wuji hadn''t passed Heartbreak Sword to him.


    Shangguan Wuji answered nonchntly that he had been reluctant to part with it at the time.


    Demon Lord Qing Yan fell silent, in this instance, silence was more profound than words.


    At this moment, Su Yie was examining the Heartbreak Sword in his hands. This sword was a dozen centimeters longer than the Zhou Wu Sword, about three fingers wide with silver-edged des and a dark center adorned with blood-red stripes. Its hilt resembled the mouth of a ferocious tiger.


    Holding the Heartbreak Sword, Su Yie felt its coolness.


    By then, he had also disconnected from the Great Dao Communication Device, and Feng Long''s consciousness was restored.


    "Eh? What a fine Demon Sword!"


    Feng Long eximed, "Where did you pick this up,d?"


    Su Yie disregarded thement and began to swing the Heartbreak Sword.


    He found it quite suitable.


    He then began to perform the basic techniques of the Immortal-ying Heart Sword, noticing the style was now more domineering and less agile.


    "This sword should be handled with care, it''s easy to fall into demonism," Feng Long warned, his tone peculiar.


    Hmm?


    Jealousy?


    Su Yie raised an eyebrow as he thought, and Feng Long, like a cat with its tail stepped on, cursed, "You''re the one who''s jealous, talking like I''m some damsel."


    "You''re not even a damsel, you''re just a Sword Soul. Please recognize your own status!"


    "It enrages me too! Go ahead and use it then!"


    Feng Long said no more, obviously sulking.


    Thus, Su Yie''s training regimen now included the Heartbreak Sword. Using a Demon Sword to master the Immortal-ying Heart Sword wasn''t too challenging for him. He nned to practice using a two-handed sword, which might be very useful in the future.


    As for the dangers inherent in the Demon Sword, he didn''t really mind. He wasn''t even scared of the easily demon-possessed Sacred Body of Qiling, let alone a Demon Sword.


    Moreover, cultivating as a Demon Cultivator was inherently risky.


    Of course, his greatest reliance was still the Great Dao Communication Device.


    Time flew by swiftly.


    Before he knew it, two months had passed.


    The number of Shape-Shifting Great Demons in Yaojian Mountain had increased to twenty, and the number of monsters had reached a staggering one hundred and fifty thousand.


    Among them were thirteen thousand Imps of the Demon Qi realm and twenty thousand Great Demons of the Demon Core realm.


    In the Bailing Territory, he was now a well-known and influential Great Demon King, all within just over three months.


    Furthermore, his cultivation realm was still stuck in the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm, always one step away from the Mystic Demon King Realm.


    One day, Su Yie prepared to head to Sunset Ravine.


    In this intervening period, although the Demon Emperor was furious, he had not indiscriminately ughtered Demon Kings. He extensively invited entities from the righteous and demonic paths of the Human n, as well as people from the Seven Dynasties, reportedly to discuss territorial matters between the Human and Demon ns. Wux Qingyao also came with Luoshui Sect.


    Furthermore, Qingyi Sect, which had taken in Xiwan City, was also sending representatives.


    Several sects and ns, including the Demon Sect, were among thoseing from the Demon Path, but since Demon Lord Qing Yan was hunting down traitors from the Demon Sect, he couldn''t attend, thus Su Yie missed the chance to see his style.


    To prevent the invasion of Yaojian Mountain, Su Yie only took the Crimson me Lion King with him to Sunset Ravine, a journey fraught with danger. Naturally, he wouldn''t bring Nan Xiaopao, who had already be very strong. Apart from Luo Zhenhai, none of the creatures on Yaojian Mountain could rival her, especially with her protected by the Sacred Lotus of Qiling.


    .....


    Monday calls for rmendation votes! Based onments from QQ reading and QiDian, Shangguan Wuji has a slight edge, hence his selection~~~ Remember to participate in the summer support event on QQ reading. Simply go to the ''Find'' tab at the bottom right corner of the main page of QQ Reading and then click on ''Receive benefits'' at the top right corner,e join~~

 Chapter 56 Sunset Ravine

    "Demon Lord, should we not bring a gift when we go to Sunset Ravine?"


    In the forest, the Crimson me Lion King, carrying Su Yie on his back, asked. He had ayer of beast skin pressed onto his back by Su Yie just to prevent chafing.


    In response to the Crimson me Lion King''s question, Su Yie answered indifferently, "Aren''t you the gift? I''m nning to present you to the Demon Emperor as food."


    Upon hearing this, the Crimson me Lion King''s fur bristled, and he hastily eximed, "Demon Lord, you can''t do that to me!"


    "Hmph, that depends on your performance. When we get to Sunset Ravine, keep quiet."


    "Alright, if we encounter the ck Tiger Emperor, help me kill him!"


    "To make a move in front of the Demon Emperor, wouldn''t that be disrespectful?"


    "That''s true."


    Su Yie and the Crimson me Lion King chatted idly as they advanced.


    Sunset Ravine was far from Yaojian Mountain; it was estimated to be a two or three-day journey, and that was only if the Crimson me Lion King ran.


    Meanwhile, in the Bailing Territory, various Demon Lords from thends of the Demon n set out with their subordinates towards Sunset Ravine.


    Ever since the Demon Emperor extended the invitation to the Human n, even those Demon Lords who were reluctant to go to Sunset Ravine had to set out. For one, they feared offending the Demon Emperor, and for another, they feared being questioned by their subordinates or even cursed within the Demon n.


    The enmity between the Human and Demon ns could not be resolved, no matter whether within the Human n or the Demon n, they harbored mutual animosity.


    If they did not go, they would only make the Demon Emperor look like a lone hero, while they would be seen as cowards.


    Sunset Ravine had be the focus of both the Bailing Territory and the Seven Dynasties.


    ...


    Across the vast wastnd, young cultivators rode on flying swords, all disciples from the Luoshui Sect.


    Leading them was the sect master of the Luoshui Sect, Wux Ruyun, Wux Qingyao''s foster father, who was at thete stage of the Fusion Heart Realm, equivalent to thete stage of the Divine Demon King Realm of the Demon n.


    Wux Ruyun looked to be in his early forties, dressed in blue robes with a refined demeanor, resembling a schrly teacher from an academy. Yet there was an air of detachment in his brow, akin to that of an immortal, much like Wux Qingyao.


    "Sunset Ravine is up ahead!"


    "What should we do, will the Demon Emperor make things difficult for us?"


    "Don''t be afraid, even the Qingyi Sect hase to this banquet, so we from the Human n are not at a disadvantage."


    "Sigh, will a war really break out?"


    The disciples of the Luoshui Sect discussed among themselves, most possessing the cultivation of the Fusion Heart Realm, equivalent to the Shape-Shifting Great Demons of the Demon n, totaling twelve, all elite disciples of the Luoshui Sect.


    Wux Qingyao did not join in the casual chatter, while Mo Haosheng was quite enthusiastic, iming that the Demon n was bound to lose, speaking with great eloquence.


    At that moment, the image of Su Yie couldn''t help but emerge in Wux Qingyao''s mind, pondering whether that fellow would also head to Sunset Ravine.


    As for the ck Tiger Emperor, she had no interest in meeting him.


    "Alright, quiet down, we''re almost there."


    The voice of Wux Ruyun floated over, interrupting the idle chatter of the disciples.


    The disciples looked ahead and saw a colossal gap emerging at the end of thend; the setting sun was descending into the gap, as if the earth itself was opening its mouth to swallow the sun.


    That was Sunset Ravine.


    Even from several miles away, they could faintly hear the sound of running water.


    At the same time, from other directions, there were also figures of cultivators, and on the ground below, many Demon Kings could be seen. They all had their sights set on Sunset Ravine.


    When the Demon Emperor summoned, figures converged from all directions.


    He had decreed that during this time, the Demon n was not to harm any cultivator heading to the Bailing Territory, so as not to affect the uing negotiations between the two ns.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    To the north, a group of figures d in iron armor and riding fierce steeds rushed forward, pulling behind them a majestic and glittering chariot.


    They were generals from the Mighty Tang, consisting of five who had achieved Fusion Heart and ten at the threshold of the Fusion Heart Realm.


    Sitting within the chariot was the Emperor of Mighty Tang, Li Mengde.


    He had a rugged name, which was why the Tang Dynasty was known as Mighty Tang.


    Many considered Li Mengde even more talented than Li Zuxuan. In reality, Li Mengde did not disappoint anyone.


    "Your Majesty, Sunset Ravine is nearly upon us,"


    a general shouted, and from inside the carriage, anguid voice of Li Mengde responded, "Mhm."


    On the vast earth beneath them, individuals from the other Six Dynasties had also arrived, as if by some agreement, all riding their mounts and speeding toward Sunset Ravine.


    Eight hundred meters away, Great Wei was also advancing, the Four Elders of Great Wei hade as well.


    Looking at the carriage and horses of Mighty Tang, their faces were filled withplex emotions.


    Among the Seven Dynasties, Mighty Tang was the dominant one, and the sight of them always invokedplexity in the Six Dynasties.


    "Li Mengde has arrived too, it seems this time the Seven Dynasties will have to join forces,"


    a voice carrying a tone of mockingughter came from inside the Great Wei carriage, belonging to the Sovereign of Great Wei himself.


    Jin, Zhao, Xuan, Western Buddha, and Great Yuan, the other Five Dynasties, were also paying attention to Mighty Tang.


    All Seven Dynasties had arrived, and the Orthodox Path was also sessively reaching the spot; only the Demon Path from the Human n was yet to arrive.


    ...


    Two dayster.


    The Crimson me Lion King raced wildly across the wastnd, bringing with it gusts of demon wind, sweeping everything along its path.


    Su Yie was meditating with his eyes closed, and inside Emperor Su''s Sect, there was a discussion about Sunset Ravine taking ce.


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: Hmph, does this Demon Emperor really see himself as the Emperor of the Demon Race? He is merely the Demon Emperor of the Bailing Territory!


    Demon Wolf Star: Hehe, I''vee to join the fun as well!


    Shangguan Wuji: Hmph, if I were there, what would the Demon Emperor amount to?


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Indeed, the Demon Emperor is nothing to speak of.


    Su Yie watched in silence; these powerhouses really knew how to act aloof and detached.


    If you all look down on the Demon Emperor so much, why note out and punish him?


    Of course, he kept his thoughts to himself, maintaining a cool and mysterious image.


    "Crimson me Lion King? Could it be that the one on your back is the Demon Lord?"


    Just then, a voice filled with surprise made Su Yie open his eyes, and he saw a white deer sprinting alongside him, its speed matching that of the Crimson me Lion King.


    The Crimson me Lion King seemed to recognize it and grunted, "White Spirit God, what brings you here?"


    White Spirit God?


    Su Yie raised an eyebrow; he had heard this name before.


    The White Spirit God was a Demon King of the Bailing Territory''s bordends, once revered by the nearby vigers as a mountain god¡ªa rare Demon King that did not harm humans.


    "The Demon Emperor has summoned me; how could I note? Besides, I don''t wish to see war break out between our two ns,"


    the White Spirit God answered, her voice ethereal, clearly a Female Demon.


    Su Yie had no interest in Female Demons; he had always been perplexed by those like Xu Xian who married demons. Was there any fun in that?


    Seeing that Su Yie had no intention of responding, the White Spirit God didn''t say more. The two demons raced side by side toward Sunset Ravine.


    As they drew nearer to Sunset Ravine, Su Yie could feel many powerful auras. It was his first time experiencing this; before, he might have turned tail and run.


    The strong from both the Human and Demon ns were silentlypeting, each wanting to have the upper hand in oppressive presence.


    Soon, they reached the edge of the earth, and before a massive chasm, there was a cliff. At the bottom of the chasm, there was an opening from which gushing water burst forth in a waterfall, the momentum grand and powerful.


    Su Yie''s eyes widened slightly, and he saw beneath the cliff ake surrounded by dense forests, and beyond that, there was a towering, colossal city, its end not visible. Above the city, there were countless Demon Birds perched, looking like an epic in the twilight.


    The architecture of this massive city was not luxurious, even somewhat grim and terrifying because skeletons hung everywhere. In the center of the city was a pce spanning a thousand meters, the abode of the Demon Emperor.


    Standing atop the cliff, he could also see many Cultivators riding Magic Artifacts, flying towards Demon City.

 Chapter 57 Special Treatment

    ```


    "This is Sunset Ravine, the power center of the Demon n in the Bailing Territory."


    The Crimson me Lion King eximed, his words filled with reverence.


    Sunset Ravine Demon City is a ce countless monsters in the Bailing Territory yearn for, including the Crimson me Lion King himself. Unfortunately, the Demon City isn''t a ce one can simply go to whenever they wish.


    The White Spirit God spoke, "How many souls must be hidden beneath this demon city?"


    As expected of a mountain god, trulypassionate.


    Su Yie mocked inwardly. He disliked those who pretended to be just, whether human or demon. If they truly possessed a sense of justice, then they should show it through their actions.


    Just like the wars in Xiwan City, Su Yie had felt fear, had been afraid, but he still took action.


    Fear is not terrifying, what''s terrifying is not daring to acknowledge one''s fear.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Yie patted the Crimson me Lion King on the head, instructing him.


    The Crimson me Lion King immediately leaped, plunging down the cliff, followed closely by the White Spirit God. Compared to the Crimson me Lion King, her movements were even more graceful.


    The cliff was three hundred meters high, but to the two Divine Power Demon Kings, it wasn''t much.


    Soon, theynded in the woods.


    Before long, they arrived at the great gate of the Demon City.


    The walls of the Demon City were thirty feet high, and the monsters guarding the gate numbered in the dozens. Leading them were two Divine Power Demon Kings, both already transformed, though they still retained some features of their original forms.


    "Do you have an invitation?"


    A tall bullhead Demon King holding a great saber asked, his voice as deep as a bell, quite intimidating.


    Su Yie produced the invitation with a flip of his hand, the same beast skin brought by the swift arrow that day.


    "Oh? Yaojian Mountain Monster Lord?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The bullhead Demon King nced at the beast skin with interest, his gaze lingering on Su Yie.


    The other demons also turned to look; the Monster Lord''s reputation had grown very loud in the Bailing Territory recently, having subjugated an army of one hundred fifty thousand monsters in less than six months¡ªa nascent power among the Demon n that even the Demon Emperor was interested in.


    Su Yie was expressionless. Though he was still at the peak of Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm, he no longer considered Divine Power Demon Kings to be a threat.


    "The Demon Emperor has decreed that if the Monster Lord arrives, we shall personally escort you to meet with the Demon Emperor."


    The bullhead Demon King suddenly smiled broadly and turned around, signaling Su Yie to follow.


    The Crimson me Lion King was instantly excited, proudly carrying Su Yie into the city.


    The White Spirit God, however, did not receive the same courtesy and could only blink her expressive eyes as she watched Su Yie''s retreating figure.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt that Su Yie would one day be a Great Demon King of extraordinary stature.


    Her intuition was usually very urate, hardly ever miscalcted.


    Meanwhile, the bullhead Demon King began to chat with Su Yie: "My name is Niu Wu, but you can just call me Old Niu from now on. We''re all brothers in the future."


    Niu Wu was nearly two zhang tall, wearing a set of worn ck armor. He was a ck ox that had attained enlightenment and possessed an imposing presence.


    "Hmm, I''m called Su Yie."


    Su Yie responded softly. As for thetter part of Niu Wu''s statement, he pretended not to hear.


    He had no desire to serve the Demon Emperor.


    So, under Niu Wu''s guidance, they made their way towards the Demon Emperor''s Pce.


    Along the way, they saw many Demon Kings and Human Cultivators, who all looked at Su Yie with puzzled expressions.


    A Half-Demonughing and talking with a City-Guarding Demon General?


    It''s known that Half-Demons were frowned upon by both the Human and Demon ns, so such treatment could only imply that this Half-Demon was very powerful.


    Yet his realm was clearly that of a Shape-Shifting Great Demon.


    Su Yie ignored the peculiar gazes from those around him, while the Crimson me Lion King held his head high, strutting around as if he were unbeatable in the world, like a rooster striding forth.


    Soon, they passed by the Stone Tower where Luoshui Sect was based.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Su Yie?"


    A disciple of Luoshui Sect eximed in surprise, for he too had once gone to Xiwan City to recruit disciples.


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the disciples turned to look, including Mo Haosheng and Wux Ruyun. Even Wux Qingyao, who was in meditation, opened her eyes.


    Upon seeing Su Yie riding atop a majestic Miraculous Lion King, they were all dumbfounded.


    ```


    Several months had passed, and Su Yie was doing this well already?


    Mo Haosheng watched, grinding his teeth with envy burning in his eyes.


    Wux Ruyun had also heard of Su Yie, so she furrowed her brows.


    Hadn''t Su Yie fought through hundreds of thousands of the Demon Army for the sake of Human n? Why was he now joining the Demon n?


    Wux Qingyao blinked her beautiful eyes, a smile unconsciously spreading across her lips.


    She had always admired Su Yie.


    Although she despised monsters, there was a kind of tenacity about Su Yie, a resilience that transcended races, which deeply moved her.


    Especially that day, when the Bat Empress attacked the city, everyone was running out, but only Su Yie, without hesitation, charged into the city. That silhouette, she had not forgotten to this day.


    Mounted on the back of the Crimson me Lion King, Su Yie felt her gaze and turned his head to give her a slight smile.


    He still remembered the favor of the Bone Healing Pill from before, and after all, Wux Qingyao was also a member of Emperor Su''s Sect; they belonged to the same group.


    The disciples from the Luoshui Sect turned their heads in unison towards Wux Qingyao, and when they saw her smiling, they were all stunned.


    Wux Ruyun was also slightly stunned; it was the first time he had seen his daughter smile at a young man.


    Mo Haosheng clenched his fists, nearly rushing out to beat up Su Yie.


    All right.


    That was all he could wish for.


    Su Yie quickly looked away. He was a good man of the twenty-first century; he couldn''t be flirtatious!


    However, Wux Qingyao truly was beautiful, with an air of immortality about her, an absolute goddess.


    And, this was the Ancient Wilderness, not modern Earth...


    Cough, he couldn''t keep thinking about this!


    Su Yie averted his gaze and looked forward.


    Niu Wu found this amusing; it seemed Su Yie was not as cold as he appeared on the surface. Had he also left behind feelings when he was with the Human n?


    He turned back to Su Yie with a smile and said, "That woman truly is peerless. Brother, you can win her over!"


    The rascal deliberately raised his voice, so the entire street could hear him, cultivators and monsters alike.


    Upon hearing this, Wux Qingyao''s cheeks blushed slightly, and she closed her eyes, feigning calm as she continued to meditate.


    Mo Haosheng, hearing these words, felt as if his liver was about to explode, nearly spewing blood.


    At that moment, he felt cuckolded again, and so profoundly at that.


    The rest of the journey passed without encountering any acquaintances.


    Upon arriving in front of the Demon Emperor''s Pce, Niu Wu said, "Brother, wait here for a moment. I will go in and inquire with His Majesty, the Demon Emperor. If His Majesty is busy, it''s easy to anger him."


    Su Yie nodded; he was very curious about the Demon Emperor.


    The sovereign who loomed over Bailing Territory, what kind of presence would he have?


    After Niu Wu entered the pce, the Crimson me Lion King couldn''t help asking, "Demon Lord, are you picking wildflowers behind the Demon Empress''s back?"


    Bang!


    Su Yie pped him on the head, nearly shattering the Crimson me Lion King''s skull with the power of almost two hundred and fifty dragons. His limbs gave way, and with a thud, he fell to the ground.


    "You talk nonsense again!"


    Su Yie snorted coldly, while the Crimson me Lion King''s eyes teared up from the pain.


    Then, Su Yie added, "Remember, don''t tell the Demon Empress about this."


    Damn!


    You''re clearly feeling guilty!


    The Crimson me Lion King cursed inwardly, furious yet not daring to speak out. He, Mr. Lion, had never felt so aggrieved in his life.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a whizzing sound approached.


    Su Yie''s eyes narrowed, and his right hand shot up like lightning, catching a ck arrow that was shooting toward him.


    In front of the Demon Emperor''s Pce, who dared to make a move?

 Chapter 58 Comparison of Realms

    Su Yie turned his head and saw, a hundred meters away, a gaunt figure standing in front of a stone tower. It was the ck Raven Spirit, with a raven''s head and a human''s body, dressed in tiger pelt clothes, his gaze chilly and serpentine.


    "Could it be him?"


    It reminded Su Yie of the mysterious archer who had delivered the invitationst time.


    The Crimson me Lion King turned his head as well and roared, "At the foot of the Demon Emperor, you dare to attempt an assassination on a guest?"


    He was feeling bold now because the Demon Emperor valued Su Yie, which made him very audacious.


    "You, worthy of the name ''Demon Lord,'' are quite impressive. I acknowledge you. My name is ck Raven Archer, the Demon Emperor''s top assassin. Just now, I was merely testing you. If you were my enemy, you would be dead," said the ck Raven Spirit.


    Dead?


    Su Yie smiled. If they had been outside, the ck Raven Archer would already be lying dead at his feet.


    Nowadays, with his Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps improved, he could y a Mystic Demon King as easily as ughtering chickens and dogs, all within a hundred steps!


    The ck Raven Archer''s eyes hardened. He could sense the disdain in Su Yie''s attitude, which made him ufortable.


    But this was the Demon Emperor''s Pce; he wouldn''t dare to truly attack.


    The reason he tested Su Yie was precisely that the Demon Emperor was very interested in the Demon Lord.


    Having thought enough, he turned and walked away, leaving behind only his lonely, proud silhouette.


    Su Yie also withdrew his gaze and continued to wait for Niu Wu toe out.


    After a while, Niu Wu finally appeared, followed by two cultivators; they were elders from the orthodox Qingyi Sect.


    One of them was Ye Zhonggang, who had visited Xiwan City the other day, and the other was an elderly man dressed in a cyan Taoist robe, with an immortal bearing, white hair, a youthful appearance, and emitting a subtle aura of authority.


    Upon seeing Su Yie, Ye Zhonggang was slightly taken aback.


    Since Qingyi Sect had taken Xiwan City under their wing, Earth''s technologies hade into their view, and the elders had nearly all watched videos of Su Yie''s fights, so they recognized him at a nce.


    "The half-demon of Mystical City?"


    The other old cultivator expressed his surprise. Upon hearing this, Niu Wu also looked at Su Yie unexpectedly.


    Mystical City had descended from the sky, and the Land of Qiling was part of Bailing; he had heard of it but never expected the half-demon of Mystical City to be the current Demon Lord.


    Su Yie didn''t recognize them, so he ignored their stares.


    Niu Wu approached him and said, "Come with me, the Demon Emperor wishes to see you."


    Knowing that Su Yie was the half-demon of Mystical City, his gaze towards Su Yie changed, now slightly hostile.


    After all, Su Yie had once ughtered members of the Demon n for the sake of a city''s people.


    "Kid, Xiwan City is doing very well under our Qingyi Sect," Ye Zhonggang said as he passed by Su Yie, speaking to him telepathically.


    Telepathy was something only the two of them could hear; no one else could.


    Ye Zhonggang was expressing his goodwill, attempting to gain Su Yie''s favor.


    Qingyi Sect understood that although Su Yie was a half-demon, his heart was with the Human n, to the point of being willing to die for them. Such a half-demon naturally impressed them.


    Su Yie nced at Ye Zhonggang but did not respond.


    He would never go to Qingyi Sect, after all, Nan Xiaopao was the Sacred Body of Qiling, an Ancient Evil Body, uneptable to the Orthodox Path.


    Ye Zhonggang and the old cultivator walked out of the gate, entering the streets.


    "Such powerful vitality is truly rare," the old cultivator sighed.


    Ye Zhonggang nodded, thoughtfully saying, "His vitality reminds me of Demon Lord Qing Yan, who was also full of vital strength and hidden dragon might after taking Dragon Strength Pills."


    Demon Lord Qing Yan!


    The old cultivator''s face darkened instantly, as if he harbored a deep hatred for Demon Lord Qing Yan.


    Meanwhile, Su Yie instructed the Crimson me Lion King to wait outside the pce, and he followed Niu Wu inside.


    The Demon Emperor''s Pce was huge, dimly lit inside, with an air of foreboding.


    The corridor was wide, and they walked all the way to the inner pce, where green mes flickered on both sides, as if dancing spirits.


    It was quite broad, and Su Yie could see the silhouette of the Demon Emperor.


    In the center of the inner pce, there was a pool about ten meters in diameter, and the Demon Emperor was sitting beside it.


    Just sitting there, the Demon Emperor''s silhouette was about ten meters tall, d in ck robes with strange patterns, and a white bone crown on his head, with white hair cascading down his back, even his silhouette conveyed an overwhelming pressure!


    Not to be challenged!


    That was Su Yie''s first instinct.


    "Demon Emperor Your Majesty, the Demon Lord has arrived."


    Niu Wu spoke with respectful sped hands, his gaze not daring to meet the Demon Emperor''s.


    "Hmm, you may leave."


    The Demon Emperor''s voice rose, the tone cold, exuding an authoritarian aura.


    Niu Wu immediately departed, leaving only Su Yie and the Demon Emperor in the inner pce.


    "Perfected Realm of the Shape-Shifting Great Demon, yet you managed to y a Mystic Demon King, you are quite impressive."


    The Demon Emperor, with his back turned to Su Yie, expressed his admiration openly, making no secret of his appreciation.


    With a grand war between the Human and Demon ns looming, he urgently needed subordinates, and Su Yie''s strength fit his criteria perfectly.


    If cultivated further, Su Yie would definitely surpass the Mystic Demon King Realm in the future.


    "Thank you for your praise, Demon Emperor."


    Su Yie responded, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Since Shangguan Wuji had joined the sect, he no longer held much reverence for the Demon Emperor.


    Once the Divine Shadow Legion was deployed, the Demon Emperor could only be considered a junior.


    The Demon Emperor stood up, turned to look at Su Yie, his visage noble and martial, with crimson eyes and slightly upturned lips that conveyed an air of absolute arrogance.


    "For this banquet, I intend to suppress the Human n. Later, there will be a contest between the two ns of the same realm. For the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm contest, I want to send you."


    The Demon Emperor got straight to the point, causing Su Yie to be taken aback.


    A contest between the same realms?


    This strategy was indeed poisonous!


    If the Human n were defeated in every realm, and the news spread, the morale of the Human n would undoubtedly plummet, while in contrast, the Demon n would be even more frenzied.


    Su Yie subconsciously thought to refuse. It was not that he was overly confident, the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm corresponded to the Embryonic Breathing Realm, which was Mo Haosheng''s realm. He could face a hundred without flinching.


    If he participated, the Human n was destined to lose.


    But how to refuse the Demon Emperor?


    Seeing Su Yie''s hesitation, the Demon Emperor spoke, "As long as you win, I''ll reward you with ten thousand Third Grade Spirit Stones and arm your Demon Army with weapons."


    Third Grade Spirit Stones!


    Spirit Stones were, so to speak, the embodiment of condensed Spiritual Energy, useful for cultivation and as a universal currency, graded from one to nine in ascending order.


    Each higher grade was worth ten times more than the previous one.


    For example, one Second Grade Spirit Stone was equivalent to ten First Grade Spirit Stones, though sometimes the size of the spirit stone could change its value.


    Su Yie was immediately tempted. Winning one match shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    After all, there were other realm contests, so his participation would not affect the overall situation.


    Yes, he could onlyfort himself this way.


    There was no helping it, the temptation was too great!


    Yaojian Mountain was too poor!


    "Alright!"


    Su Yie agreed promptly and decisively.


    Afterwards, the Demon Emperor mentioned a few more details regarding the banquet between the two ns. He didn''t bring up the matter of winning Su Yie over, as if Su Yie were already one of his subordinates.


    After their talk, Su Yie walked out of the Demon Emperor''s Pce.


    The Crimson me Lion King quickly approached to inquire. When he learned of the Demon Emperor''s assignment, he became ecstatic.


    "Who among the Embryonic Breathing Realm cultivators can be your match? It''s in the bag!"


    The Crimson me Lion King was so excited he nearly drooled, ten thousand Third Grade Spirit Stones!


    Su Yie gave a slight smile, then continued walking forward.


    The current priority was to find a ce to stay, given that the banquet between the two ns wouldst for a while.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What brotherhood is this, not even offering me a ce to stay!"


    Su Yie muttered to himself inwardly, his opinion of Niu Wu dropping even lower.


    Indeed, it was superficial fraternity, the kinship of stic!

 Chapter 59 Demon Lord Enters

    Su Yie, apanied by the Crimson me Lion King, searched for a ce to stay, encountering Shape-Shifting Great Demons and cultivators who had mastered the dan entry technique all along the way, yet the atmosphere in Demon City felt somewhat eerie.


    Along the road, because Su Yie rode the Divine Power Demon King, he attracted many stares.


    "Isn''t that the Crimson me Lion King?"


    "Daring to ride on the back of the Crimson me Lion King¡­ could it be the Monster Lord of Yaojian Mountain?"


    "The Demon Lord? The recently famed Demon King? How is he only at the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm?"


    "Don''t underestimate him; his realm is just a disguise!"


    Every Demon King and monster they encountered along the way looked at Su Yie with a mix of awe and fervor.


    As arrogant as the Crimson me Lion King was, now being so obedient under the Monster Lord showed the Lord''s formidable power.


    The Human Cultivators also overheard the demons'' discussions and quietly took note of Su Yie''s name, resolving to be cautious when they met him in the future.


    Soon, Su Yie sat down in front of an old tree, with the Crimson me Lion King lying beside him, starting to rest.


    Su Yie took a deep breath and began to meditate.


    Demon City did not appeal to him, so he had no desire to wander further.


    Enhancing his cultivation was the priority, especially since the great battle between the two ns was about to begin.


    With one day left before the banquet of the two ns, more cultivators and Demon Kings entered Demon City.


    ¡­


    Night fell.


    Su Yie sat under the tree as if in deep meditation, motionless, but a gentle breeze, stirred by the influx of spiritual energy, circled around him.


    The Crimson me Lion King slept soundly, its snores thunderous.


    At that moment, shouts of anger came from the street ahead where a cultivator was in conflict with a Great Demon.


    Su Yie paid it no mind and continued his cultivation.


    If the Demon Emperor wanted to discuss territories, he couldn''t allow his subordinates to sh with the Human n, because that would only turn Demon City into a battlefield.


    Elsewhere, ck Tiger Emperor entered the city with his followers, deliberately not bringing Elder Lord Qi Yang to avoid angering the Demon Emperor.


    Although Elder Lord Qi Yang was of no concern to the Demon Emperor, the battle at Xunfeng Mountain had started because of Qi Yang.


    "Quite lively," the ck Tiger Emperor remarked, wondering if he might meet Demon Wolf Star and Wux Qingyao.


    After all, they were all secretly part of Emperor Su''s Sect.


    But he always believed that one day, Emperor Su''s Sect would rise to prominence, dominating and unrivaled!


    And to him, Emperor Su was like an Extraterrestrial Immortal God.


    The arrival of ck Tiger Emperor caused quite a stir, as he controlled an area of monsters and was a genuine Condensed Spirit Demon King.


    The moon set and the sun rose.


    Early the next morning, the banquet of the two ns was about to begin.


    The location was a battlefield in the northern part of Demon City, covering several miles, and it was a ce used by Demon City for mortalbats.


    As Su Yie rode forward on the Crimson me Lion King, the crowd around them swelled, full of monsters and cultivators alike.


    On another street, Demon Wolf Star beamed slyly, thinking to himself, "This is truly a thief''s feast!"


    Soon after, he started weaving quickly through the crowd,mitting frenzied thefts.


    His techniques were cunning, stealing silently and unnoticed.


    He even stole from the monsters.


    With the cultivators and monsters focused on the uing banquet, naturally, they didn''t notice their possessions being stolen.


    It''s worth noting that the greatparison of realms between the two ns had already spread, so they were all looking forward to it.


    Before long, Su Yie could see the battlefield, its walls towering twenty zhang high, with many pavilions on top, unlike other stone towers in the city, exuding an ancient charm.


    After entering the battlefield, Su Yie and the Crimson me Lion King happened to encounter the Luoshui Sect.


    "Hello there, Imp Empress!"


    The Crimson me Lion King greeted Wux Qingyao, causing her ears to turn slightly red.


    They had all heard of Su Yie''s current reputation, the Demon Lord!


    Naturally, the Demon Empress was the Demon Lord''s woman.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yie could onlyugh and cry.


    "Shut up!"


    Mo Haosheng couldn''t help but shout angrily, immediately regretting his words after he had spoken.


    "Roar¡ª¡ª"


    The Crimson me Lion King roared directly at Mo Haosheng, the Divine Power Demon King''s lion''s roar was truly terrifying, instantly causing Mo Haosheng''s eardrums to burst and bleed, turning all the cultivators and monsters at the battlefield to look towards him.


    When they saw Su Yie and Wux Qingyao, they instantly guessed the truth and cast sympathetic nces at Mo Haosheng.


    The roar of the Crimson me Lion King was only directed at Mo Haosheng, the other disciples of the Luoshui Sect were unharmed.


    Wux Ruyun immediately shielded Mo Haosheng as he was the sect leader.


    Su Yie patted the Crimson me Lion King on the head, signaling him to be quiet, then smiled at Wux Qingyao and said, "I still remember the favor of the Bone Healing Pill from the other day, if you encounter any trouble, find me."


    At these words, countless gazes fell on Wux Qingyao.


    The cultivators were shocked, the monsters jealous, for this was a promise from the Demon Lord.


    Wux Qingyao nodded slightly, although the two had not directlymunicated before, the atmosphere was very subtle.


    Following that, Su Yie and the Crimson me Lion King walked towards the Demon n.


    The battlefield had rows of steps with tables and chairs already set up on both sides, one for the Demon n and one for the Human n, to prevent any outbreaks of conflict.


    "We could bring that girl into the Qingyi Sect."


    Ye Zhonggang said to the old cultivator beside him while looking at Wux Qingyao, and the old cultivator nodded in agreement.


    They were not interested in Wux Qingyao, but rather in making connections with Su Yie through her.


    Although the Qingyi Sect was a major sect, Su Yie''s potential and qualities had moved them deeply.


    At the very least, they could not afford to be enemies with Su Yie, with Wux Qingyao there, they hoped to keep him in check.


    Demon Wolf Star and ck Tiger Emperor also noticed this scene, but they paid it no mind, as they temporarily did not recognize Wux Qingyao.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After the guests from both ns had taken their seats, Su Yie began to survey the Human n''s side.


    There were approximately five thousand from the Demon n, and about the same from various sects and the Seven Dynasties of the Human n.


    He noticed the forces of the Demon Sect, all dressed in ck robes, their eyes fierce, in no way inferior to those of the monsters, led by a burly man with a face full of scars, idly ying with a wine cup.


    Protector of the Demon Sect, Lu Yao.


    In the Demon Sect, protectors ranked just below the Four Lords.


    Rumor had it that Lu Yao and Ye Zhonggang were mortal enemies, alwaysing to blows whenever they met.


    Lu Yao was also one of the top existences among the Human Cultivators this time.


    Beyond that, he also paid attention to the Seven Dynasties, whose leaders appeared far from ordinary.


    Soon, the Demon Emperor arrived following the ck Raven Archer,nding on the highest loft at the top of the battlefield.


    "Before the banquet begins, let''s stir up some spirits, shall we? I believe you''ve all heard about my proposal for a realm contest, let''s start with a match between the Shape-Shifting Great Demons and those who''ve achieved the pill formation through thews," said the Demon Emperor,ughing boastfully, his face full of pride, causing an excited roar to erupt among the monsters in the battlefield.


    The Human n side had no objections either, they too wanted to dampen the spirits of the Demon n.


    "Demon Lord, please enter!"


    The Demon Emperor instructed, and as his words fell, all the monsters turned to look at Su Yie, while the Human Cultivators also began to search with their eyes for who the Demon Lord was.


    "It''s him..."


    Wux Qingyao furrowed her brows, well aware of Su Yie''s strength.


    After this battle, Su Yie feared he would be the enemy of the Human n, which made her heart ache.


    Su Yie leaped gracefully,nding lightly in the center of the battlefield, calm and collected, forming a stark contrast with the grandioseness of the Demon Kings.


    "Which of you humans willpete?"


    The Demon Emperor looked towards the Human n side, his voice loaded with meaning, his taunting tone clear to all.

 Chapter 60 The Number One Genius of the Demon Sect

    Su Yie, d in the ck Jiao King Robe, stood in the midst of the battlefield, unaffected by honor or disgrace, quietly waiting.


    All eyes were on him, filled with curiosity, doubt, envy, and, more so, a murderous intent.


    As soon as the Demon Lord took to the stage, the Demon n''s side was roused with excitement; who in the Bailing Territory hadn''t heard of the Demon Lord?


    He had in the Divine Power Demon King, and he was only at the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm; it was simply monstrous!


    "Hahaha, who from the Human n dares toe forward?"


    "Right, not to mention Cultivators who embrace the pill andw realms, even those in the Fusion Heart Realm have to kneel!"


    "Is this the Demon Lord? The ck robe he''s wearing is no ordinary outfit!"


    "Suchposure, truly worthy of being the Demon Lord!"


    "Tsk tsk, this battle is won."


    Theughter of the monsters made the Human Cultivators'' faces turn unsightly with arrogance!


    Cultivators at the pill embracing andw entering realm looked at each other, none immediately entering the arena.


    "We''ve lost."


    Mo Haosheng clenched his teeth and said, although he didn''t want to admit it, Su Yie was indeed very strong.


    Wux Ruyun was also curiously sizing up Su Yie; he often heard his disciples mention Su Yie and, added to Wux Qingyao''s reaction to him, it made him quite interested in Su Yie.


    Not just him, Lu Yao of the Demon Sect, Sovereigns of the Seven Dynasties, Ye Zhonggang, and many other significant figures were assessing Su Yie.


    "Could this young man have consumed the Dragon Strength Pill?"


    Lu Yao frowned and murmured to himself, Su Yie''s vital energy reminded him of the Demon Lord Qing Yan.


    Emperor Li Mengde of Mighty Tang propped his chin with his hand, his eyes fixed on Su Yie, his thoughts unknown.


    Li Mengde''s name sounded rough, but with his handsome and delicate features, he had the air of a young noble, which made people think he was not the Emperor of Mighty Tang.


    The Sovereign of Great Wei was also watching Su Yie, with the Four Elders of Great Wei whispering in his ear, probably discussing Su Yie''s achievements.


    Monarchs of the other Five Dynasties did the same.


    At this moment, Su Yie had be the focal point of both ns.


    "What''s the matter? No one dares to step up?"


    The Demon Emperor spoke again with augh, this time not hiding his scorn.


    The insultingments of the demons within the battlefield made the Human Cultivators'' expressions even uglier.


    "This young man has a bright future!"


    The ck Tiger Emperor praised. If he had known that Su Yie was Emperor Su, he probably would have dropped dead from shock on the spot.


    The Shape-Shifting Great Demons beside him nodded one after another; they had also heard of the name of the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Wolf Star was also staring at Su Yie; he didn''t have much of an impression of Su Yie,ing here only wanting to make a big score.


    In the meantime, Wux Qingyao spoke within Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Wux Qingyao: The Demon Lord is the one Emperor Su favors, that sword prodigy.


    ck Tiger Emperor: What? It''s him?


    Demon Wolf Star: Is that true? So you''re saying that just a few months ago, he was but a mortal?


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Oh? You''ve seen him?


    ...


    When Wux Qingyao revealed Su Yie''s identity, both the ck Tiger Emperor and the Demon Wolf Star''s eyes lit up, beginning to look forward to Su Yie''s performance.


    "I''ll go!"


    Just then, a young man from the Demon Sect leaped into the arena with the grace of a swift, unfettered swallow.


    He had handsome features and held a treasured sword in one hand behind his back, standing sideways to Su Yie, his white garments as pure as snow, exuding an elegant demeanor.


    "The number one genius of the Demon Sect, Lang Huaxin!"


    Some Cultivators eximed, causing quite a stir.


    Lang Huaxin was a once-in-a-millennium talent in the Demon Sect; even among the Four Kings of the Demon Sect, except for Demon Lord Qing Yan, all had been his teachers and he was celebrated across both righteous and evil paths.


    Lang Huaxin pointed his sword at Su Yie, sneering: "Come on, Demon Lord!"


    Su Yie did not draw his sword, for if he were to pull out the Zhou Wu Sword, surely some bigwigs present would recognize it, and the Heartbreaking Sword was even more taboo¡ªit was the treasured sword of the founder of the Demon Sect, certainly recognizable by Lu Yao.


    He extended his right hand, with his index and middle fingers together, using his fingers as a sword.


    This act made Lang Huaxin''s brow furrow, believing Su Yie was looking down on him.


    Without any nonsense, Lang Huaxin stomped with his right foot and charged swiftly; the speed was extreme, the hundred meters separating them took barely four blinks of an eye before he arrived in front of Su Yie.


    With his right hand holding the sword, a gentle flick created shimmering sword flowers; the cold light shone upon Su Yie.


    Su Yie performed the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, like a startled swan, moving behind Lang Huaxin, and struck him on the back with his fingers. The terrifying force directly caused Lang Huaxin to spew blood and fly outward.


    He flew a good thirty to forty meters and rolled five times on the ground before he managed to dissipate the force.


    "Is that..."


    Demon Wolf Star''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    It was his Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps!


    Could it be that Emperor Su had passed it to him?


    Even the Human Cultivators recognized it; Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps was the signature technique of Demon Wolf Star. People from the Seven Dynasties, in particr, remembered that back in the day, it was this very technique that prevented them from capturing Demon Wolf Star.


    "What exactly is this young man''s background?"


    Li Mengde sat up straight, squinting his eyes as he muttered.


    The other monarchs of the Six Dynasties also wore ugly expressions on their faces as the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps were a humiliation to them.


    Having stolen from all Seven Dynasties!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This was the glory Demon Wolf Star carried since bing famous, as well as the biggest mockery of the Seven Dynasties.


    In Mighty Tang, it was only second to Sword Saint''s daring solo invasion.


    Lang Huaxin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, suppressing the shock in his heart, and turned to charge at Su Yie.


    He couldn''t lose!


    If he lost, he would not only disgrace the Demon Sect but also bring shame to the Human n!


    Just as he turned around, Su Yie suddenly appeared in front of him, eyes meeting eyes, and a terrifying aura of killing intent rushed forward, scaring Lang Huaxin into hastily retreating.


    Su Yie had killed no less than fifty thousand, if not a hundred thousand, demons, and had long since cultivated an aura of killing intent.


    Lang Huaxin, already seriously injured by Su Yie, got so scared that as he retreated, he tripped over his own feet and fell to the ground in a most undignified manner.


    "Hahaha¡ª"


    All the demons burst into raucousughter, while the Human n side sank into deathly silence.


    Awkward!


    The foremost talent of the Demon Sect was defeated just like that?


    Aside from the Demon Sect, cultivators from both the righteous and demonic paths began to doubt.


    Su Yie made use of the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, before Lang Huaxin could stand up, Su Yie approached him, pointed his finger like a sword to the front of Lang Huaxin''s throat.


    "You''ve lost,"


    Su Yie towered over Lang Huaxin, speaking calmly, with neither joy nor sorrow, as if defeating amon cat or dog, feeling no sense of aplishment.


    Lang Huaxin''s face was covered in cold sweat, his body trembling. At that moment, Su Yie''s finger felt like the de of a sword to him, bringing the sensation of death''s presence.


    Bang!


    Lu Yao mmed the table forcefully, his face looking extremely ugly as he cursed under his breath, "Waste!"


    He could understand losing, but did it have to be in such a disgraceful manner?


    If he were Lang Huaxin, he would rather die in battle!


    Thus, the first battle ended with Su Yie utterly crushing Lang Huaxin, the number one talent of the Demon Sect!


    It wasn''t that Lang Huaxin was weak, Su Yie was just far too strong!


    Su Yie walked casually towards the Demon n''s steps; the demons shouted the Demon Lord''s name in unison. Their voices merged together, resounding powerfully. It stirred one''s blood and could be heard by all beings within a hundred miles.


    Unfortunately, Su Yie did not feel excited.


    If possible, he would have wanted to fight for the Human n.


    "Hahaha! Truly worthy of being the person he has chosen,"


    The ck Tiger Emperorughed loudly. Su Yie was very much to his liking, decisive and efficient.


    Take action when you can, and skip the nonsense!


    However, he didn''t realize how much he himself enjoyed talking.


    "Demon Lord, your post-victory demeanor is simply iparable. The colder you are, the more it humiliates your opponent!"


    When Su Yie returned to the Crimson me Lion King''s side, the Crimson me Lion King spoke excitedly, causing Su Yie to feel somewhat sheepish.


    I''m not pretending!


    I''m actually that aloof!

 Chapter 61 Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner

    "In the battle between the Shape-Shifting Great Demon and the cultivator embracing the stage of fusion, my Demon n won, you have no objections, right?"


    The Demon Emperor looked toward the Human n side, smiling.


    His gaze mainly rested on Lu Yao and Ye Zhonggang, as the cultivators present did not represent the entire righteous and evil factions, but Lu Yao and Ye Zhonggang held the highest status, even higher than Emperor of Mighty Tang Li Mengde, so their words carried the most weight.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Hmph!"


    Lu Yao coldly huffed in dissatisfaction, but he said nothing else.


    The performance of Lang Huaxin made it impossible for him to say anything without losing face.


    Ye Zhonggang nodded slightly, his eyesnding on Su Yie with increased appreciation.


    Su Yie could have killed Lang Huaxin, but he did not, which showed his magnanimity and that he was not a bloodthirsty person.


    If it had been Lang Huaxin in an absolute advantage, Su Yie probably would not have survived.


    "Let''s proceed to have the Divine Power Demon King fight in the Fusion Heart Realm next!"


    The Demon Emperor said with a smile; as he spoke, the ck Raven Archer beside him leaped up andnded in the battlefield.


    Seeing this, the Demon n side began to stir, signifying that the ck Raven Archer also had a reputation in the Bailing Territory.


    Lu Yao spoke up, "Ah-San, go ahead!"


    At those words, a burly man behind him prepared to enter the arena.


    Just then, one of the heavily armored generals behind Li Mengde interrupted, "I''ll go!"


    After saying that, he charged into the battlefield first.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Both ns were taken aback, but neither Lu Yao nor Ah-San got angry; instead, they showed surprise.


    "The War God of Mighty Tang, Li Ling!"


    "I didn''t expect him to take action; he is a fully realized entity in the Fusion Heart Realm!"


    "We''re set!"


    "Even the Sword Saint praised Li Ling highly; that ck Raven Spirit is doomed to lose!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to witness the War God of Mighty Tang in action!"


    The cultivators discussed amongst themselves, full of confidence in Li Ling.


    When the ck Raven Archer noticed Li Ling taking the field, he immediately narrowed his eyes, clearly having heard of Li Ling.


    Li Ling, like amander charging into battle, stood tall and domineering, holding a long spear in his hand and gazing at the ck Raven Archer. His tiger-like eyes gleamed as he said, "ck Raven Archer, is it? Today, dying at the point of my spear, you can rest in peace!"


    Arrogant!


    The ck Raven Archer immediately grew angry, pulled out his bow and arrows, and fired three arrows in session.


    Battle broke out in an instant!


    Su Yie watched Li Ling with interest; he had also heard the rumors about Li Ling, a legendary figure of Mighty Tang, Li Mengde''s most trusted person, said to be capable of battling a Nascent Soul cultivator!


    When the Sword Saint had once stormed into Mighty Tang alone, Li Ling was not yet fully realized but had still earned the Sword Saint''s praise, renowned across the two ns.


    Li Ling held the spear single-handedly, thrusting thrice in session and knocking down all of the ck Raven Archer''s arrows.


    He then stomped with his right foot, leaned forward and spun rapidly, advancing like a drilling wind, moving extremely fast.


    The ck Raven Archer fired ten piercing arrows, all shredded by the powerful wind stirred up by Li Ling. As Li Ling neared, the ck Raven Archer pped his wings and soared into the sky.


    Li Ling then came to a stop, spread out his legs, used his left hand to support himself on the ground, and held the spear above his head with his right hand.


    Boom!


    Li Ling leapt into the air like a shooting rainbow.


    His speed was so fast that even Su Yie''s eyes could scarcely keep up.


    With a squelching sound, the ck Raven Archer was pierced through, dissolving into a cloud of blood that burst scattered across the sky.


    He died a gruesome death!


    The Demon Emperor''s eyes narrowed and a sh of murderous intent crossed them, but he had to restrain himself.


    The Demon n side was in an uproar.


    The Demon Emperor''s favored ck Raven Archer was dead just like that?


    Su Yie was also stunned, not expecting the previously conceited ck Raven Archer to be in in a second.


    Li Ling stood proudly in the air, fully embodying the aura of the War God of Mighty Tang, even daring to look directly at the Demon Emperor!


    "Impressive! This wasn''t even a fight of equal standing, simr to thest one, only this time victory fell to our Human n!"


    "That''s the War God of the Mighty Tang for you!"


    "With Li Ling of Mighty Tang, the position of Overlord of the Seven Dynasties will remain unshaken."


    "s, if such a powerful individual could be employed by our Zhao Dynasty, how great that would be."


    "Admirable, even an ordinary Nascent Soul Cultivator would probably not be a match for Li Ling."


    The cultivators of various factions all praised Li Ling; they had no choice, as Li Ling''s performance was beyond reproach.


    Li Ling returned to Li Mengde''s side. His gaze turned towards Su Yie with a somewhat peculiar look, but Su Yie read a hint of provocation in it.


    The Demon Emperor said with a cold face, "Next, let the Condensed Spirit Demon King fight with a Nascent Soul Cultivator."


    As soon as the words fell, both ns started to discuss.


    A battle between the Condensed Spirit Demon King and a Nascent Soul Cultivator could even destroy Demon City.


    Lu Yao said in a deep voice, "Demon Emperor, did youe here to discuss territorial matters, or to fight? Just say the word, and we''re ready to apany you!"


    As he spoke, he erupted with his own might, shaking the entire city.


    Ye Zhonggang snorted coldly and, along with the old cultivator beside him, unleashed his aura, intimidating the Demon Emperor.


    The Demon Emperor could only represent the Demon n of Bailing Territory, while the Qingyi Sect and Demon Sect had great power and would not fear the Demon Emperor.


    It was precisely because of their strength that the Demon Emperor dared notunch a direct war.


    What was most crucial was that The Four Lords, the sect head, and the head of Qingyi Sect had note; he did not dare to eliminate the top powerhouses of the two factions outright.


    "In that case, let''s eat and discuss at the same time."


    The Demon Emperor said with a beaming smile, seemingly apletely different person from the one with a cold face before.


    True to the title of Demon Emperor, his ability to change his expression was something ordinary people couldn''t hold a candle to.


    Su Yie sighed inwardly, then began to meditate. As for the food on the table, he simply had no appetite for it¡ªwas this even fit for humans to eat?


    Following this, the big shots of both ns began their verbal sparring, each striving for the greatest benefit for their own race.


    Su Yie wasn''t interested in this, for he already knew the future.


    One day, the Demon n would annihte the Human n.


    Of course, they, the Earthlings, were the variable.


    Time flew by swiftly.


    Soon, it was noon.


    Bang!


    Lu Yao mmed his palm onto the table next to him, shattering it, then stood up abruptly, roaring, "Demon Emperor! If you wish to start a war, just say so, and my Demon Sect will definitely tten Bailing Territory!"


    The ns of the Seven Dynasties and the families of the righteous and demonic paths all became anxious.


    They didn''t have the strong power of the Demon Sect or the Qingyi Sect, so they were indeed worried about facing the Demon n of Bailing Territory.


    The Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes, staring at Lu Yao, "What''s the matter? You really want to start a war?"


    Lu Yao wanted to answer but was held back by an elder beside him.


    Their leader had not sent them here to start a war.


    With that in mind, Lu Yao took a deep breath, flipped his hand, and pulled out a ck g, with faces of evil ghosts imprinted on it, eerily terrifying.


    In an instant, a chill wind swept through the whole ce.


    Even Su Yie, who was meditating, opened his eyes.


    The Demon Emperor was moved and said in a cold voice, "What are you trying to do?"


    Lu Yao, holding the ck g, sneered, "This is the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. Today, if you don''t sign a non-aggression treaty, I will perish together with you!"


    The Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner!


    With these words, both Human and Demon ns were in an uproar.


    "How did he bring the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner here?"


    "Shameless!"


    "Could this be the dreaded Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner from the legends, which devoured countless wronged spirits, bringing disasters upon the Human Realm once the spirits are released?"


    "The protector of the Demon Sect is too impulsive!"


    "Damn it, don''t tell me even us allies will have to be sacrificed?"

 Chapter 62 Stealing from the Demon Treasury

    """


    Facing Lu Yao, who wielded the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, the Demon Emperor''s face was ice-cold, but he did not panic.


    "Do you realize you are giving me the opportunity to dere war?"


    The Demon Emperor stood up, looking down at Lu Yao as he solemnly asked.


    As the Demon Lord of the Bailing Territory, he had no desire to be ckmailed.


    Did they truly believe that the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner would make himpromise?


    For a moment, Lu Yao began a standoff with the Demon Emperor, and the collision of their two immensely powerful auras generated wild winds that swept across the heavens and the earth.


    The demons and cultivators alike were terrified; if the two of them started fighting, many present, including monsters and humans, would not be lucky enough to escape unscathed.


    Ye Zhonggang also frowned; he had not expected Lu Yao to be so impulsive.


    "Has this guy lost his mind?"


    The ck Tiger Emperor muttered as he stared at the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner in Lu Yao''s hand, having heard of its fearsome reputation.


    The Demon Wolf Star, upon seeing the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, immediately began to sneak away.


    Meanwhile, he wasmunicating within Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Demon Wolf Star: Brothers, retreat quickly!


    Wux Qingyao: You''re being a coward?


    Demon Wolf Star: There''s no choice but to be cautious. If used to sacrifice to the banner, that wouldn''t be good.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Slow down, wait for me.


    Wux Qingyao: ...


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: What exactly happened?


    Like that, the ck Tiger Emperor also quietly led his subordinates in retreat.


    Wux Qingyao whispered to Wux Ruyun, "Shall we retreat as well?"


    Wux Ruyun shook his head, his face calm as he said, "This is a major event for the Human n, we cannot back down."


    Wux Qingyao fell silent.


    "My Lord... do we flee?"


    The Crimson me Lion King asked cautiously. He didn''t care about any war between the two races; staying alive was what mattered most.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Su Yie said sternly, jokingly. He had yet to collect his reward for participating in the battle from the Demon Emperor, so how could he just leave?


    Facing the domineering Demon Emperor, Lu Yao''s anger surged rapidly.


    As a protector of the Demon Sect, Lu Yao was domineering in his actions and had never been afraid!


    Lu Yao immediately channeled his spiritual power into the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, and in a sh, the sound of ghosts wailing and wolves howling emitted from the banner.


    Boom ¡ª


    Thunderclouds suddenly converged overhead.


    Evil spirits appeared in this world, defying even the heavens!


    All the demons and cultivators within Demon City became frantic, not expecting the banquet to break down so swiftly.


    The Demon Emperor''s face showed a slight change, not expecting Lu Yao to be so insane. He then turned his hand over and took out a long knife, its de pitch ck and its edge blood red, exuding an aura of bloodthirstiness.


    "Demon Sect, you will be held responsible for the annihtion of the Seven Dynasties!"


    The Demon Emperor said with a cruel smile. The Bailing Territory bordered the territories of the Human n''s Seven Dynasties, with various sects and schools also among them, some even rising above royal authority.


    Lu Yao sneered and immediately released the wronged spirits within the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner. Countless ck wronged spirits flew out from the banner like schools of fish, innumerable.


    As the wronged spirits appeared, chaos ensued on the battlefield instantaneously.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Most of the wronged spirits charged towards the Demon Emperor, but many werepletely out of control.


    "Ahhhh ¡ª"


    "Run quickly!"


    "What is this thing! It''s hurting our own people!"


    "You fiends from the Demon Sect!"


    The entire battlefield descended into pandemonium. Su Yie leapt onto the back of the Crimson me Lion, ready to leave.


    Three wronged spirits suddenly lunged at him, moving with such speed that they could bepared to shape-shifting great demons.


    The Crimson me Lion opened its mouth and spewed forth rolling zing mes, burning all three wronged spirits to ashes.


    With a roar, Lu Yao leaped into the air, wielding the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner as he charged at the Demon Emperor.


    Ye Zhonggang and the senior cultivator followed suit, jumping in to support Lu Yao.


    """


    "If the Demon Emperor could be in here, peace could be restored to the Seven Dynasties for a hundred years!"


    Seeing this, the Demon Kings charged at the Human Cultivators, and the first salvo of the war was officiallyunched.


    "Your Majesty, retreat!"


    Li Ling escorted Li Mengde away, knowing they couldn''t change the oue of the battle and that retreating was a better option.


    The rulers of the other six dynasties also left under the protection of their subordinates.


    "Sect Master! We should leave quickly!"


    Mo Haosheng urged urgently, and as he spoke, he turned and shed with his sword, cutting a Wronged Spirit that had attacked from behind in two.


    But in the next second, the Wronged Spirit recovered and lunged at him again, screaming with a horrifying face, especially under the dark thunderous sky.


    Wux Ruyun''s face was grim, and he did not respond.


    The disciples of the Luoshui Sect immediately panicked, quickly forming a circle and fighting back to back with each other.


    In midair, Lu Yao and his twopanions surrounded and attacked the Demon Emperor. They were all fast, able to fly without relying on magic treasures. The Demon Emperor was even more formidable, wielding the ck Blood de and fighting three against one without being at a disadvantage.


    Sword Qi surged, pouring down and causing the stones of the battlefield to shatter and fly.


    The Crimson me Lion carried Su Yie everywhere to avoid the chaos, calling out while dodging, "Demon Lord, let''s escape!"


    As for the Demon Emperor''s reward, he had already cast it aside.


    This ce was simply too dangerous!


    Su Yie looked around; even if the Demon Emperor won this battle, he reckoned the Demon Emperor would still be injured.


    Wait!


    Suddenly, Su Yie thought of something and a hint of a smile appeared on his face.


    "Let''s go. First, let''s bring her over!"


    He spoke and nodded toward Wux Qingyao.


    He felt obliged to save her, both for the Bone Healing Pill''s favor and because Wux Qingyao belonged to Emperor Su''s Sect.


    The Crimson me Lion was immediately overjoyed and hurried towards the Luoshui Sect.


    Like a tank rampaging without fear, the cultivators and monsters along the way were all knocked flying by it.


    The disciples of the Luoshui Sect noticed his charge and quickly got out of the way. Wux Qingyao also prepared to evade. That''s when she saw Su Yie reaching out his right hand to her.


    She hesitated, then strangely lifted her own left hand.


    As the Crimson me Lion ran past her, Su Yie grabbed her hand, hoisting her up into his arms.


    "Roar¡ª"


    The Crimson me Lion let out a roar, leaped over the towering surrounding wall.


    "First, let''s see if we can find the Demon Treasury."


    Su Yiemanded, unconcerned about the Demon Emperor''s rage.


    It had been two months since the battle at Xunfeng Mountain, and the Divine Shadow Legion had long since recovered.


    "This... may not be a good idea?"


    The Crimson me Lion hesitated, worrying about the Demon Emperor''s rage if he discovered thister...


    "Just do it!"


    Su Yie spoke sternly, his voice filled with murderous intent, frightening the Crimson me Lion into shivering.


    Wux Qingyao, finding herself so close to Su Yie for the first time, blushed and asked softly, "Can you rescue my peers as well?"


    "Your Sect Master is too stubborn, how could we rescue them?"


    Su Yie refused tly, not wanting to burden himself with a group of liabilities.


    Wux Qingyao sighed deeply, wishing to struggle and return to support her sect, but unfortunately, Su Yie''s arms were like steel pincers, rendering her immobile.


    "You won''t be able to help them if you go back. If they perish, you can rebuild the Luoshui Sect, and they will be without worries. That would be perfect,"


    Su Yie persuaded, while at the same time, the Crimson me Lion roamed the Demon City looking for the Demon Treasury.


    Soon afterward, they arrived at the Demon Emperor''s Pce.


    The Crimson me Lion instinctively looked back and, seeing that the Demon Emperor was still entangled by Lu Yao and the others, stepped into the Demon Emperor''s Pce with relief.


    Su Yie took out the Zhou Wu Sword, and any demon he encountered on the way was in before they could even detect their presence.


    The Sword Qi was mighty!


    Wux Qingyao had seen videos of Su Yie''s great battle with the ck Scaled King''s army, and his Sword Qi was nowhere near as powerful as it was now.


    She was secretly astounded; "Such a swordsmanship talent, no wonder he was chosen by Emperor Su."


    ...

 Chapter 63 Greed for Life and Fear of Death

    Rushing towards the depths of the Demon Emperor''s Pce, Su Yie had in over three hundred monsters, all with a single strike, causing them no pain.


    Wux Qingyao was curious; she had thought Su Yie had sworn allegiance to the Demon Emperor, so why was he now ying the Demon Emperor''s soldiers?


    Soon, they arrived at the end of the corridor, where a massive iron door stood, immensely thick.


    With a slice of his sword, Su Yie found the iron door unyielding; the Sword Qi could not damage it at all.


    Seeing this, Su Yie leaped forward, arriving in front of the iron door.


    "Demon Lord, what are you doing? Keep the noise down!"


    The Crimson me Lion King hurriedly reminded him, as any alert to the Demon Emperor would spell their doom.


    Su Yie ignored him, raised his right fist, and struck out with a punch.


    The Power of Two Hundred and Fifty Dragons poured out!


    Like a fierce dragon crossing the river, unstoppable!


    The heavy iron door was sted open, crashing deep inside the pce, causing the Demon Emperor''s Pce to tremble violently.


    The Demon Emperor, who was fighting three strong members of the Human n, was startled and turned around, his eyes shing with intense murderous intent as he realized someone had intruded into his pce.


    Ye Zhonggang, with twelve small knives floating around him, took advantage of the Demon Emperor''s distraction and swept his right hand, sending the twelve knives sessively flying towards him.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡­


    The Demon Emperor hastily wielded his knife to block, sessfully intercepting all the small knives.


    Enraged, he lifted his right hand high, holding the ck Blood de as thunder and lightning furiously struck down upon it, sparking with bright light.


    He swung his knife and with it, thunder followed, forming a de of lightning that struck towards Ye Zhonggang and the other two.


    Lu Yao leapt high to dodge the de of lightning. He bellowed, and countless wronged spirits emerged from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner, viciously attacking the Demon Emperor.


    From a bird''s-eye view, wronged spirits were wreaking havoc throughout Demon City.


    The Demon Kings and the strong members of the Human n were also in disarray, engaging in a chaotic battle that had spread across the entire city, filled with the sounds ofbat and rivers of blood.


    Meanwhile, Su Yie was visibly overjoyed.


    It wasn''t just him; the Crimson me Lion King and Wux Qingyao also widened their eyes in amazement, especially the Crimson me Lion King, whose saliva was nearly dripping down.


    Inside the inner hall, there were countless Spirit Stones, Magic Artifacts, and weapons piled up.


    Su Yie, quick and alert, immediately started collecting them into the Repository of the Dao.


    The Crimson me Lion King watched as the treasures continuously streamed into Su Yie''s sleeves, his eyes filling with blood as he ached with longing.


    "Hold back¡­ hold back¡­ the Demon Lord will share some with me¡­"


    That was all he could do to console himself, while Wux Qingyao did not feel the same agony since she was not as attracted to worldly possessions and did notck Spirit Stones in the Luoshui Sect.


    ck!


    Just then, footsteps sounded, and the Demon Wolf Star appeared at the doorway.


    Seeing everything inside the hall, his face instantly showed greed.


    "Kid! Leave some for me!"


    The Demon Wolf Star yelled, as he rushed forward, wanting to wrest the treasures from Su Yie.


    Whoosh!


    Su Yie swung his right hand fiercely, a cold light red, and the Zhou Wu Sword shot directly at the Demon Wolf Star.


    In an instant, the Demon Wolf Star''s hair stood on end, and he immediately jumped away to dodge; however, the Zhou Wu Sword, as if sentient, flew back in an arc, continuing to pursue the Demon Wolf Star.


    Cursing under his breath, the Demon Wolf Star gave up on the treasures and focused on evading the Zhou Wu Sword.


    Seeing the bedraggled state of the Demon Wolf Star, Wux Qingyao''s lips curled slightly.


    Even the usually arrogant Demon Wolf Star within Emperor Su''s Sect had such a day?


    "You little brat! Leave some for me!"


    The Demon Wolf Star cried out, seeing Su Yie about to finish collecting all the treasures, nearly causing him to break down.


    But given that Su Yie was a prodigy valued by Emperor Su, he dared not make a fatal move.


    Su Yie ignored him, the Demon Wolf Star only being an entity of the Fusion Heart Realm, hisbat power was not considered strong, merely clever with the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps.


    Soon, Su Yie had collected all the items into the Repository of the Dao.


    "Awesome!"


    Su Yie''s face broke into a smile; these resources, once ced in Yaojian Mountain, would definitely help the mountain soar.


    He turned around and climbed onto the back of the Crimson me Lion King, summoning the Zhou Wu Sword to his hand with a gesture. The Crimson me Lion King then sprinted towards the gate, matching the speed of the Demon Wolf Star, not slower in the least.


    The agility of the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps of the Demon Wolf Star was primarily manifested in battle, whereas the Crimson me Lion King, despite its massive size, boasted explosive power and roamed unchallenged, not even the Demon Wolf Star dared to block its path head-on.


    "You little brat, remember this!"


    The Demon Wolf Star shouted furiously but dared noty a hand on Su Yie.


    With a bang!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Demon Emperor''s Pce suddenly exploded, the ceiling copsed, startling the Demon Wolf Star so much that his face changed color, and then he was engulfed.


    The corridor also shattered, with countless pieces of debris falling down.


    "Damn!"


    The Crimson me Lion King was massively startled and burst out with all its speed, as if it wished it had more legs.


    Su Yie raised his hand to protect Wu Qingyao''s head to keep her from getting hit.


    The thunderous rumble¡ª


    Just as the Crimson me Lion King burst out of the Demon Emperor''s Pce, the massive building also copsed.


    Bilowing dust rose from the edges of the Demon Emperor''s Pce as if ascending to the heavens.


    Like a cannonball, the Demon Emperor fell in front of Su Yie and the others, less than a hundred meters away, his feet crushing the ground on impact.


    The Demon Emperor turned his head, and upon seeing Su Yie, his face dramatically changed.


    Seeing the Demon Emperor, Su Yie was expressionless, but felt somewhat awkward inside.


    The Crimson me Lion King almost peed itself.


    "Thinking of escaping?"


    Lu Yao roared, seen holding the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner as he swept down from the sky, as if he was not holding a banner but a ten-thousand-pound cauldron.


    The Demon Emperor, not bothering to vent his anger on Su Yie, hurriedly dodged.


    Ye Zhonggang and an elderly cultivator from the Qingyi Sect followed in pursuit, unleashing endless spells, dazzling Su Yie.


    Though his strength was immense, he was not familiar with so many fancy spells.


    "What are you waiting for? Want to die?"


    Su Yie pped the back of the Crimson me Lion King''s head, causing it to cry out in pain, see stars, and hurriedly surge forward.


    Wu Qingyao also looked around for her sect members with her eyes but didn''t find them; perhaps they had already fled.


    The Crimson me Lion King, scared by the Demon Emperor, burst forth even faster than before.


    Before long, it had fled Demon City, crashing through trees and arriving at ake, where it leapt with a spring of its body.


    Its pawsnded on a cliff, sending stones flying; it moved as if on t ground, continuing upward.


    Within just ten steps, it had leapt up the cliff and galloped away.


    "Are you that afraid of dying?"


    Su Yie couldn''t help butment, Wu Qingyao also somewhat speechless.


    It was running too fast, right?


    It had not been this fast even inside the Demon Emperor''s Pce.


    The Crimson me Lion King didn''t respond, still charging forward.


    "You''ve really angered me now!"


    At that moment, the roar of the Demon Emperor thundered across thend, followed by violent trembling of the earth.


    An unimaginably powerful oppressive force emerged from behind, even making Su Yie instinctively fear.


    He looked back, seeing a column of Demon Qi rising from below Sunset Ravine, resembling a tornado coupled with rolling thunderclouds, akin to an apocalyptic storm.


    "What is that?"


    Su Yie thought to himself, realizing the Demon Emperor was stronger than he had imagined.


    As he moved away from Sunset Ravine, in the blink of an eye, he saw that the mobile phone page in his mind disyed an invitation screen.

 Chapter 64 The Craziest Newbie

    "Could it be because they stole from the Demon Treasury right under the Demon Emperor''s nose?"


    Su Yie thought to himself, now having figured out the criteria for recruitment into Emperor Su''s Sect.


    One must achieve certain feats, such as defeating great enemies, mastering the Immortal-ying Heart Sword, or stealing from the Demon Treasury, each a challenge befitting his strength.


    Just then, several figures appeared ahead, giving Su Yie no time to carefully consider whom to choose.


    The carriages of Mighty Tang blocked the way ahead.


    The War God of Mighty Tang, Li Ling, stood with his sword, looking at Su Yie.


    "Stop."


    Su Yie lightly patted the Crimson me Lion King''s head, signaling it to stop.


    Wux Qingyao also frowned slightly, having no fondness for Mighty Tang, since the Luoshui Sect was located in Great Wei, which did not have harmonious rtions with Mighty Tang.


    "Demon Lord, why do you not assist the Demon Emperor?"


    Li Mengde stepped out of the carriage, smiling at Su Yie.


    Su Yie stared at him, nonchntly asking, "What''s it to you?"


    The War God was only at the level of Fusion of Heartbeat in cultivation, nothing for him to fear.


    "I merely wish to make your acquaintance, the deeds you''ve done for Xiwan City have spread across the Seven Dynasties, and I admire you,"


    Li Mengde said with a bow and a smile, gesturing for Li Ling to step back.


    Su Yie gave a half-smile and said, "I am a demon, and you, as the Emperor of Mighty Tang, wish to befriend me?"


    Li Mengde shrugged, "There are good demons and bad humans. I believe you are a good demon."


    Such a tterer!


    The Crimson me Lion King rolled his eyes¡ªwhere was he good? He was sly as could be!


    "Hmm, should the opportunity arise, I will visit Mighty Tang,"


    Su Yie responded with a slight nod, better to have an additional friend than an enemy.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengde immediately brightened, throwing a token to Su Yie. The token, made of silver, bore the character ''Li.''


    "Should you visit Mighty Tang, this token will grant you free ess to Chang An,"


    Li Mengde said, winking and looking at Su Yie with admiration, the memory of Su Yie overpowering Lang Huaxin of the Demon Sect still fresh in his mind.


    Chang An?


    Su Yie toyed with the token, his thoughts wandering.


    The Ancient Wilderness and Hua Xia had many simrities, with Chang An still being the capital in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Well then, let''s part here,"


    Li Mengde said with a wave and a smile, and then entered the sedan chair, leaving under the escort of his generals.


    Before leaving, Li Ling called out to Su Yie, "Hey, Demon Lord, let''s have a friendly match sometime, just touch and go."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Su Yieughed. Thest person who mentioned ''touch and go'' ended up as a mountain guardian spirit at Yaojian Mountain.


    The Crimson me Lion King carried him and Wux Qingyao toward the direction of Yaojian Mountain.


    Su Yie then closed his eyes, beginning to choose a new member for the sect.


    Please invite any one of the following beings to join Emperor Su''s Sect:


    Feng Lie!


    Li Huahun!


    Xiahou Jinxuan!


    Zhang Zhangcun!


    Li Ling!


    ...


    This time, there were even more names, reaching thirty, growing more and more.


    Li Ling was among them, tsk tsk, good thing he hadn''t spoken out of turn earlier, otherwise Su Yie would''ve surely dragged him in for a spar.


    Several names had appeared multiple times on the list, causing him to hesitate.


    Whom to choose?


    Let''s choose him, then!


    After all, he had appeared quite a few times and his name sounded quite nice.


    Su Yie quickly made a decision, followed by a change in the imagery in his mind.


    Emperor Su invited Li Huahun to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    ck Tiger Emperor: "Li Huahun? Who is that?"


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: "Hmph, a nobody!"


    Li Zuxuan: Not necessarily, look at me, Emperor Su wouldn''t possibly recruit useless people into the sect.


    Shangguan Wuji: Aren''t you useless enough?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Can''t you, a dead man, stop babbling and just lie quietly in your coffin!


    ...


    The addition of Li Huahun made Emperor Su''s Sect boil over again, with everyone bubbling up, even Wux Qingyao spoke with her eyes closed.


    The only one missing was Demon Wolf Star, likely still buried inside the Demon Emperor''s Pce.


    After joining the sect, Li Huahun didn''t appear.


    People chatted for a long time, but seeing no bubble from him, they found it odd.


    ck Tiger Emperor: Does thisd think he can get away without contributing resources to the sect?


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Kick him out!


    Li Huahun: Keep it down, or I''ll have to kill your entire family!


    Demon Wolf Star: Damn! Just got out and I see a newbie so arrogant. Let''s set a piece ofnd and set a time for a grand battle!


    Shangguan Wuji: Oh? You want to kill my whole family? North of the Seven Dynasties, inside the Abyssal Valley, I''ll wait for you toe and kill me!


    Li Huahun: Wait and see, don''t run. I''ll be there within three days to kill in Abyssal Valley.


    ...


    Su Yie watched in embarrassment. What kind of background does this Li Huahun have?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even daring to confront Shangguan Wuji?


    Truly reckless.


    He figured it out¡ªLi Huahun must be a nobody, but with an outrageously arrogant disposition, fancying himself as second only to heaven.


    Nevertheless, he still had to submit resources to the sect.


    Thus, Su Yie requested him to contribute resources. To his surprise, Li Huahun agreed readily.


    Immediately afterwards, something appeared in Su Yie''s hand. He hadn''t even gotten a good look at it when he quickly stored it in the Repository of the Dao, fearing Wux Qingyao would notice.


    Wux Qingyao, with her back to him, was closed-eye resting but actually peeping at the screen.


    Watching her back, the wind-blowing hair brushed against his face, and its fragrance inexplicably quickened his heartbeat.


    No!


    Can''t lose myposure!


    He swiftly asked: "Where do you want to go? I''ll send you back."


    Upon hearing this, Wux Qingyao opened her eyes, turned her head to nce at him sideways. That nce was stunningly beautiful, pure yet chilly but seemingly hiding tenderness, and it made Su Yie pause in awe.


    Only to hear her say softly: "Just set me down here, I need to wait for my sect."


    "Here? It''s not far from the battlefield."


    Su Yie frowned, Wux Qingyao''s cultivation level staying here spelled more danger than luck, making him unwilling to leave her.


    Wux Qingyao smiled and said: "I don''t want to trouble you."


    "Consider it repaying a debt, from now on we owe each other nothing."


    Su Yie said calmly, for Nan Xiaopao, he must restrain himself.


    A beauty in arms.


    One must keep a clear mind to soar through the skies!


    Cough, cough, what am I thinking!


    Su Yie silently cursed himself. He could feel that Wux Qingyao might harbor special feelings for him, the unusual light in her eyes reminiscent of how Nan Xiaopao used to look at him.


    "Alright then, we owe nothing to each other."


    Wux Qingyao smiled faintly, the atmosphere between them turning subtly delicate, both falling silent.


    Crimson me Lion King, feeling his scalp tingle, couldn''t help butin: "Isn''t it just love between a man and a woman? You Human n really make thingsplicated. We Demon n mate with whoever we want to mate with. Demon Lord, I must say, in this regard, you''re not as good as me..."


    Bang!


    Su Yie pped him, nearly making the Crimson me Lion King kneel to the ground.


    Upon hearing this, Wux Qingyao''s ears instantly turned red, and she lowered her gaze, looking shy like the girl next door.


    "Hit me! Hit me! That''s all you know how to do!"


    The Crimson me Lion King was almost in tears, roaring inwardly.


    Before joining the Yaojian Mountain, how glorious was he?


    Why had he fallen to this state?


    It was all because of being short-sighted!


    And so, Su Yie directed the Crimson me Lion King to change direction and head towards the Seven Dynasties.


    The battle at Sunset Ravine wouldn''t end soon, and even if it did, the Demon Emperor would be seriously weakened. He still had time.

 Chapter 65 Art of Stealing

    Night had fallen.


    The Crimson me Lion King carried Su Yie and Wux Qingyao to a small river, with sparse woods on either side, and the croaking of frogs incessantly filling their ears.


    It took Su Yie two days to travel from Yaojian Mountain to Sunset Ravine, let alone to the Seven Dynasties.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Therefore, Su Yie was feeling somewhat regretful now.


    How long would it take to send Wux Qingyao back and then return to Yaojian Mountain?


    Should he assassinate the Demon Emperor before sending her back?


    Su Yie sat on a round stone and pondered deeply; he subconsciously nced behind at Wux Qingyao, who happened to be looking at him.


    Their eyes met.


    Su Yie quickly turned his head away, his expression awkward.


    Under the cover of night, it was impossible to see if Wux Qingyao''s face was blushing, but her heart was pounding like a startled deer.


    The Crimson me Lion Kingy down not far away, already fast asleep, with snoring as loud as thunder.


    To dispel the awkwardness in his heart, Su Yie closed his eyes and began to check Emperor Su''s Sect''s chat.


    Shangguan Wuji: What about that reptile? Why isn''t it popping up?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Be careful, they''re really powerful. They might actually go to the Abyssal Valley to settle the score with you.


    Shangguan Wuji: Hahaha! Are you kidding me? I have roamed this continent for thousands of years. Whom have I ever feared?


    Demon Wolf Star: Exactly! Senior Shangguan is a legend of the Demon Path, with no one before and no one after!


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: Can you be any more nauseating?


    ...


    Su Yie was speechless as he read, guessing that Li Huahun had stopped speaking probably because he was scared of being bullied.


    Sigh!


    He felt a bit ashamed that such an honest neer was being treated this way.


    Having thought this, Su Yie took out Li Huahun''s sect initiation resources, with his back to Wux Qingyao, so he wasn''t worried about being discovered.


    In his hand appeared a cultivation technique, its cover a green color with bloodstains on it.


    Five profound and mysterious characters were engraved on it!


    He understood at a nce.


    The Art of Stealing Heaven and Changing Bones!


    Su Yie raised an eyebrow, it looked very powerful.


    He immediately flipped it open to check it, and soon, his eyes widened, his breathing bing rapid.


    The Art of Stealing Heaven and Changing Bones allowed one to steal the bloodline of any creature and fuse it into oneself, a defying act, yet capable of deceiving the heavens!


    This cultivation technique had only one level; once mastered, it could be used. However, the stronger the bloodline, the more difficult it was to merge.


    The most defything part was that it absorbed only the excellence of the other''s bloodline, enabling the absorber''s bloodline to evolve the excellent traits of the other''s, which meant that after the merger, the absorber would still be themselves.


    But it also had a drawback, that it could only be used once!


    Failure meant death!


    "It seems Li Huahun is not so simple, this technique is extremely precious, but also quite a gamble¡ªit''s even like a poison, because the risk is too great," Su Yie thought to himself, suddenly discovering that Li Huahun was no ordinary individual.


    Could it be that the boy was not scared, but had actually gone to the Abyssal Valley?


    Having this thought, Su Yie began to memorize the Art of Stealing Heaven and Changing Bones. This technique could be cultivated, and perhaps it coulde in handy in a dangerous situation in the future.


    In this manner, Su Yie began to cultivate the Art of Stealing Heaven and Changing Bones, even forgetting Wux Qingyao''s presence.


    Wux Qingyao had skimmed through Emperor Su''s Sect''s chat for a while before she too began to cultivate.


    She took a light view of affection.


    Although Su Yie attracted her, she did not intend to deepen their rtionship.


    This was taught to her by Wux Ruyun.


    Affection only hindered cultivation.


    However, once her cultivation technique was aplished, she could look for a Taoistpanion.


    But she did not know if Su Yie would still have feelings for her by then.


    Casting aside distracting thoughts, Wux Qingyao quickly entered a state of cultivation.


    A sleepless night passed.


    With the presence of the Crimson me Lion King''s demon qi, no monsters dared tounch a sneak attack on them.


    Early the next morning, Su Yie proposed to Wux Qingyao, "I''ve offended the Demon Emperor and am worried that he might sneak attack Yaojian Mountain. How about youe back to Yaojian Mountain with me, and after I''ve killed the Demon Emperor, I can escort you back?"


    Kill the Demon Emperor?


    Wux Qingyao blinked, and even the Crimson me Lion King couldn''t help but mock, "My lord Demon Lord, have you not woken up from your dream yet?"


    Bang!


    Su Yie sent him flying with a punch, soaring over a stream and onlynding five hundred meters away, where he skidded across the ground for twenty meters amidst a cloud of dust beforeing to a halt, motionless, his condition unknown.


    The corners of Wux Qingyao''s mouth twitched slightly, clearly somewhat speechless.


    Su Yie turned back and asked Wux Qingyao, "If that''s not possible, shall I have the Crimson me Lion King escort you back?"


    Wux Qingyao shook her head and said, "Actually, I can travel faster by flying on my sword. Let''s part ways here."


    Having said that, she turned to leave, not wanting to trouble Su Yie.


    Su Yie quickly grabbed her wrist and said, "You could die if you encounter a powerful Winged Demon King."


    Wux Qingyao turned back to look at him and said softly, "Then I''ll go with you."


    Uh...


    Can the reversal happen slower?


    Continue your adventure with empire


    Su Yie criticized in his mind, but outwardly he calmly said, "Let''s go!"


    The two of them walked towards the Crimson me Lion King, who was still in a state of unconsciousness.


    Su Yie pped him to wake him up.


    The Crimson me Lion King erupted in fury. No more tolerance, always being treated like this, if I keep enduring, I''ll be dishonoring the lion ancestors!


    "After we return, I''llpensate you."


    Su Yie spoke first, and upon hearing this, the Crimson me Lion King''s rage was doused with a bucket of cold water.


    He quickly asked, "Is it a reward from the Demon Treasury?"


    "Hmm!"


    Su Yie nodded and then leaped onto his back, with Wux Qingyao following suit, jumping behind Su Yie.


    Clearly, she didn''t want to give Su Yie any advantages.


    The Crimson me Lion King scurried towards Yaojian Mountain.


    Sunset Ravine.


    The once magnificent Demon City had crumbled; corpses were everywhere, both cultivators and monsters alike.


    The Demon Emperor stood atop a mountain of corpses, panting non-stop. He was covered in blood, his left arm severed, the white of his bones starkly visible.


    In the not too distant rubble, Ye Zhonggang and Lu Yaoy, with the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner fallen into the river of blood.


    The elder cultivator from the Qingyi Sect had met a grisly death, his head resting on the ground, eyes open in death.


    "Just with you all... You think you can fight me?"


    The Demon Emperor sneered cruelly, his right hand grasping the ck Blood de, supporting his body.


    Lu Yao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, trying to stand, but found it was simply impossible.


    Ye Zhonggang spat out a mouthful of bloody fluid, cursing in a low voice, "You demon... Look at the consequences of your impulsiveness!"


    Lu Yao red fiercely at the Demon Emperor and berated Ye Zhonggang, "ming me? Isn''t it because you''re not strong enough?"


    Most of the cultivators who hade had already died, a quarter of them, with the majority of the rest having already fled, leaving only the two of them in the ruins of Demon City.


    Although the Demon Emperor was gravely injured, he still possessed fighting ability.


    In their current situation, their chances of survival were slim to none.


    The Demon Emperor lifted his de, struggling down from the mountain of corpses, approaching Ye Zhonggang and Lu Yao with killing intent.


    Looking at the fierce face of the Demon Emperor, both men felt the despair and could only close their eyes and wait for death.


    "Let them go."


    Just at that moment, a voice full of authority sounded.


    The Demon Emperor, startled, looked up and saw a figure that had appeared 300 meters in the air, seemingly out of nowhere.


    His body was wrapped in ck demon qi, revealing only a stern face with deep blue hair on his cheeks and eyes devoid of whites, only pitch darkness with two brown pupils.


    "Blue Monkey Demon Envoy!"


    The Demon Emperor eximed in astonishment, paused, then quickly pressed for an answer, "What do you mean by this?"


    The Blue Monkey Demon Envoy looked down at him and snorted coldly, "I don''t want to say it a second time. Do you really think of yourself as the Demon Emperor?"

 Chapter 66 Call Out Grandpa Thrice for Mercy

    Confronted by the formidable Blue Monkey Demon Envoy, the Demon Emperor remained silent, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    Gravely wounded, he had almost seeded in ying his enemy when unexpectedly, the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy appeared.


    He even suspected that the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy had been covertly watching for a long time, intentionally waiting for him to be gravely injured before making a move, a truly condemnable scheme!


    However much he resented this, he could only endure in silence.


    In the end, he could only take a deep breath, sit down cross-legged right there, and begin to heal.


    The Blue Monkey Demon Envoy nced at Ye Zhonggang and Lu Yao and said, "Scram when you have the strength!"


    Scram?


    Lu Yao and Ye Zhonggang were furious, but they refrained from erupting in anger. Being alive was already a fortune; they were not fools.


    Moreover, they could see that the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy was stronger than the Demon Emperor; otherwise why would the Demon Emperor show such ack of dignity before him?


    With a flick of his hand, the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy unleashed a demon wind that swept the Demon Emperor away.


    In the deste Demon City, only Lu Yao and Ye Zhonggangy amidst the ruins.


    Their eyes met, both revealing wry smiles.


    Lu Yao sighed and said, "Another mysterious Great Demon has appeared. It seems like there are hidden forces pushing for war behind the Demon Emperor''s intent."


    Just the Demon Emperor alone was nothing for their Demon Sect to fear.


    Within the upper echelons of the Demon Sect, it was spected that there must be a stronger existence behind the Demon Emperor, which is why only a protector was sent.


    So, in truth, Lu Yao wasn''t acting impulsively but was deliberately courting death, using the Ten Thousand Ghosts Banner to force out the forces behind the Demon Emperor.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Zhonggang didn''t say much, just struggled to sit up and begin meditation, then took out a bottle of pills and started consuming them.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    ...


    Another day passed, and Su Yie and Wu Qingyao were riding the Crimson me Lion getting closer to Yaojian Mountain.


    Both were listening in on the conversations of Emperor Su''s Sect with their eyes closed; Wu Qingyao thought Su Yie was resting, so she also pretended to be cultivating.


    The news of the battle at Sunset Ravine had already spread far and wide, even faster than their journey back.


    The battle had further strained the rtions between the Human and Demon ns.


    Theing storm made the people of the Seven Dynasties anxious.


    The Bailing Territory, however, was very calm. It was surrounded by barren mountains and wilderness, territories belonging to the Demon n, which meant that the Seven Dynasties were actually encircled by the Demon n. Even if the Bailing Territory was lost, the monsters there could move to other ces, but the people of the Seven Dynasties could not; they had no escape.


    That day, Li Huahun who had remained silent all this time suddenly spoke out.


    Li Huahun: Shangguan old fool, I''m in Abyssal Valley. Come out and face your death!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: As expected...


    ck Tiger Emperor: ...


    Demon Wolf Star: ...


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: Damn, what a badass! This kid is tough!


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: Tsk tsk, legends of the Demon Path can''t show weakness in battle.


    Li Huahun: What''s wrong? Old man, are you scared? Beg for mercy three times and call me grandpa, and I''ll let you go!


    ...


    In the face of Li Huahun''s taunts, Shangguan Wuji did not appear, as if he were truly afraid.


    Wu Qingyao couldn''t help but let out augh.


    Trying to suppress his own amusement, Su Yie feigned confusion and asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Wu Qingyao quickly restrained herself, calmly saying, "Laughing? No, I was just lowering my head."


    That excuse...


    Could it be any more far-fetched?


    Su Yie felt an imaginary ck line on his forehead. If it was not because I am Emperor Su, I really would have believed your nonsense.


    Inside Emperor Su''s Sect, it was lively. The once dominant Shangguan Wuji did not dare to show his face, causing the members of Su Imperial n, Wu Qingyao included, to start kicking him while he was down, fanning the mes.


    Soon, the Crimson me Lion King brought Su Yie and hispanion back to Yaojian Mountain.


    Upon Su Yie''s return, cheers erupted from the three mountain peaks, resounding through the heavens.


    "The Demon Lord is back!"


    "Hahaha! As expected of the Demon Lord, he even brought back a beauty!"


    "Shush! Don''t let the Demon Empress find out!"


    "The Demon Empress is in secluded cultivation! Don''t be scared!"


    "Let''s go! Hurry down to wee the Demon Lord."


    Monsters leaped down one after another, like rain pouring from the sky, creating a spectacr scene.


    Su Yi dismounted and Wux Qingyao did the same, looking at so many demons, she was shocked, not expecting that in such a short time, Su Yi had already gathered such a force.


    Shape-Shifting Great Demons crowded around, bombarding with questions from all sides.


    The news of Su Yi crushing the top talent of the Demon Sect had reached Yaojian Mountain yesterday, electrifying the entire mountain.


    This was a feat that would make a name for him among both Human and Demon ns!


    Su Yi waved his hand and smiled, "Everyone go prepare, we celebrate tonight, and every demon will be rewarded!"


    The monsters became even more excited.


    Afterward, Su Yi had the Crimson me Lion King arrange amodation for Wux Qingyao while he went to find Nan Xiaopao.


    On his way up the mountain, he arrived at the Spiritual Spring, where birds chirped and fragrant flowers bloomed, creating a secluded path deep within the woods.


    Nan Xiaopao was meditating by the spring, her cultivation having made significant progress since a few days ago.


    "I''m back."


    Su Yi sat down beside her and said softly.


    Nan Xiaopao pretended not to hear, continuing to meditate with her eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Su Yi had no choice but to sit down and cultivate as well.


    After a while,


    Nan Xiaopao pinched his waist without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Su Yi couldn''t help butugh, gently teasing her nose, and asked, "What''s the matter? Jealous?"


    At those words, Nan Xiaopao opened her eyes, crossed her arms in front of her chest, tilted her face away, and her hair brushed against Su Yi''s face.


    "Jealous? Why would I be jealous?"


    Su Yiughed, exining honestly, "That woman is from the Luoshui Sect. When I was in Xiwan City, waiting for you to awaken, I fought the Great Buddha of the Western Buddha Dynasty, and my body was full of broken bones. I owe her for the Bone Healing Pill. In the recent battle at Sunset Ravine, she was sure to die as her cultivation was left behind. I had to save her."


    Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao''s pouting lips involuntarily rxed, and she softly snorted, "I wasn''t ming you."


    Having spent several months on Yaojian Mountain, she often heard demons talking about the Ancient Wilderness and knew that powerful men here usually had multiple wives and concubines, and many were even politically married for advantage. Therefore, she was constantly trying to convince herself.


    "Once I deal with the Demon Emperor, I''ll send her back to the territory of the Human n. With humans and demons separated, I suppose I won''t have any more interaction with her."


    Su Yi said with a smile. Although he had been distracted on his way back, he never truly wavered.


    Now, he didn''t want to waste time on love affairs.


    He had to grow stronger to protect both himself and Nan Xiaopao.


    Nan Xiaopao reached out with both hands, vigorously rubbing his face, feigning a menacing look, and hummed, "Stop pretending! It''s all your fault! Why do you have to be so impressive!"


    Su Yi was caught betweenughter and helplessness, letting her rough him up.


    After chatting for a while, Nan Xiaopao stood up, saying she was going to thank Wux Qingyao.


    Su Yi didn''t think much of it; Nan Xiaopao was quite kind to others, just a bit coquettish with him in private.


    He continued his cultivation.


    Aiming to break through to the Mystic Demon King Realm as soon as possible!


    To break through this realm, one had to develop their own Divine Skills.


    Time flew, and five days passed in a sh.


    Nan Xiaopao and Wux Qingyao miraculously became good friends. Although Nan Xiaopao was stronger, Wux Qingyao understood many Immortal Techniques and quickly became close after teaching them to Nan Xiaopao.


    The most important reason was that Wux Qingyao was so indifferent, leading Nan Xiaopao to feel the woman was almost unfeeling and probably didn''t understand love.


    One day, the Demon Birds Su Yi had sent out came back with news.


    "Demon City is destroyed, the Demon Emperor is missing!"

 Chapter 67 Dominate the Land of the Hundred Ridges

    Atop the mountain peak, Su Yie stood facing a half-human-high eagle.


    The Demon Emperor missing?


    Su Yie frowned and asked, "What about the Demon Emperor''s subordinates?"


    "Those who died, died; those who fled, fled. The Demon Emperor was either killed or has already fled."


    The eagle replied truthfully. It was merely a cultivation formed from a Demon Core, with limited spiritual wisdom, unable to think any deeper.


    Su Yie waved his hand, signaling it could leave.


    Had the Demon Emperor really retreated?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Whether he had retreated or not, it was time for Yaojian Mountain to expand!


    By today, the number of Demon Soldiers under hismand had reached two hundred thousand, especially after the battle with Lang Huaxin, which led many monsters to admire Su Yie and voluntarilye to pledge allegiance.


    That day, he summoned all the Great Demons of Yaojian Mountain to meet in the Demon Lord Tower.


    "The mysterious disappearance of the Demon Emperor is our opportunity. Next, we continue to maintain our offensive stance. If you encounter a Divine Power Demon King,e to me, or go to Luo Zhenhai or the Crimson me Lion King. Our goal is to dominate the Land of the Hundred Ridges, and then you may all im kingship!"


    As Su Yie tapped the tabletop, pausing after each phrase, his voice was quiet,cking incitement, yet it made the demons'' blood boil.


    Dominate the Land of the Hundred Ridges!


    Experience more on empire


    This was a goal they dared not even think about!


    "With our current strength... aren''t we being a bit overambitious?"


    Chi Tianyi couldn''t help but ask, his expression somewhat hesitant. Su Yie, strong as he was, was onlyparable to a Divine Power Demon King. But in the grand scheme of the Land of the Hundred Ridges, what was a Divine Power Demon King?


    "Just follow the orders! I''ll support the sky if it falls!"


    Su Yie waved his hand. The most important reason he was so daringly waging war was that he wanted to be stronger.


    He needed to make good use of his physique and grow stronger by absorbing Demon Cores crazily.


    Otherwise, he would be surpassed by Nan Xiaopao.


    It must be said, Nan Xiaopao''s Sacred Body of Qiling had given him considerable pressure.


    A man''s pride did not allow him to slow down.


    Most crucially, he had already regarded the Xuanyuan Human Emperor as a hypothetical adversary, as well as Di Jun and Tai Yie. He had to be stronger rapidly before the sh between the two ns began.


    Afterward, Su Yie also discussed some details of the n.


    When most Shape-Shifting Great Demons left, they were surging with excitement, almost visualizing themselves standing over the Land of the Hundred Ridges.


    No sooner had Su Yie walked out of the Demon Lord Tower than Luo Zhenhai came looking for him.


    "My de skills have improved. I feel I could match you in a battle!"


    Luo Zhenhai got straight to the point, stating his purpose.


    Su Yie nodded and said, "Draw your de!"


    Luo Zhenhai held the de in his left hand and frowned as he asked, "Here?"


    "Hmm!"


    Su Yie nodded, the Zhou Wu Sword appearing in his right hand and the Heartbreaking Sword in his left, sping both swords with sword intent immediately visible.


    Luo Zhenhai''s pupils contracted, and he asked in astonishment, "You''ve practiced the two-handed sword?"


    Su Yie nodded indifferently, an expression of calm breeziness about him.


    Luo Zhenhai took a deep breath and turned to walk away.


    Decisive!


    Su Yie was momentarily stunned, then shook his head and chuckled.


    This incident was witnessed by the birds in the sky and quickly spread throughout Yaojian Mountain.


    The Demon Lord brandished the two-handed sword and intimidated the one-armed de Wanderer Luo Zhenhai into retreating.


    For a time, Su Yie''s image rose even higher in the minds of the monsters.


    Su Yie once again focused on his cultivation.


    Every day, a continuous stream of Demon Cores was delivered to him; he had no need to worry about other matters.


    Wux Qingyao was not in a rush to return either. Rarely having the chance to live among the Demon n for a period, she found it very interesting and hoped to gain some insights into her state of mind.


    It''s worth mentioning that after Li Huahun went to Abyssal Valley to trouble Shangguan Wuji, the matter mysteriously settled down. Later, when Shangguan Wuji chatted with Li Huahun, he was extremely respectful, even to the point of fawning, which made the members of Emperor Su''s Sect very curious about Li Huahun''s identity.


    If he could subdue Shangguan Wuji, Li Huahun had to be very strong!


    Why hadn''t they heard of him?


    Could he be a powerhouse from another region?


    The Ancient Wilderness was vast, with the Seven Dynasties and the Land of the Hundred Ridges making up just a corner of it.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Half a month had passed.


    Su Yie finally encountered his breakthrough moment.


    His demonic power had already surpassed that of the Shape-Shifting Great Demon, yet he couldn''t break through his current realm.


    Understanding his own Divine Skills was crucial for his future path.


    He decided to develop his Divine Skills based on the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps.


    In his view, speed was something that could not be overlooked.


    The Immortal-ying Heart Sword was inherently fast, but his Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps could not achieve long-distance rapid movement.


    If he couldprehend the long-distance Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps, both hisbat and escape abilities would be significantly enhanced.


    Atop the mountain peak.


    He rapidly shifted within a hundred meters, his figure ghostly and elusive, difficult to track with the naked eye.


    At the same time, the Spiritual Energy of Yaojian Mountain was gathering towards him.


    The ten thousand monsters on the mountain all looked up, only to see dark clouds suddenly gathering above the main peak.


    Cultivation was inherently defying the heavens, and ever since bing a Shape-Shifting Great Demon, every breakthrough would bring about a Heavenly Tribtion.


    Midway up the mountain, Wux Qingyao looked up, a trace of amazement shing in her beautiful eyes.


    Su Yie''s realm had already surpassed hers.


    She remembered Emperor Su once said, just a few months ago, Su Yie was merely a mortal.


    Lightning shed, thunder roared, the storm was about to start.


    Green waves rose across the grasnds, with countless small creatures hurrying to seek shelter.


    Su Yie continued to move with his eyes closed, his speed increasing, as he recalled the teachings of the Heaven and Earth Boundless Carefree Steps over and over.


    With a bang!


    A bolt of lightning struck down!


    Su Yie skillfully dodged it, though even if he didn''t, with the protection of the ck Jiao King Robe, he could sessfully transcend the tribtion.


    Just as Su Yie was undergoing his tribtion, a dark line appeared at the end of the grasnds.


    Upon closer inspection, countless monsters were heading towards Yaojian Mountain, led by the Demon Emperor.


    The Demon Emperor sat within a pnquin carried by four robust Bear Demons, all eagerly fixing their gaze on Yaojian Mountain.


    "Hmph, so he''s breaking through, tough luck for him!"


    The Demon Emperor muttered to himself, fuming with rage when he thought of Su Yie daring to rob his Demon Treasury.


    He had trusted Su Yie so much, even considering nurturing him.


    But at a critical moment, Su Yie had stabbed him in the back.


    Unbearable!


    At the same time, the sentinels on Yaojian Mountain noticed the enemy attack and hurriedly sounded the war horn.


    The monsters immediately prepared for battle.


    "So many demons! Which Demon King is it?"


    "This Demon Qi... so terrifying..."


    "Wait! Is that the Demon Emperor?"


    "The Demon Emperor? Really! Look at the enemy''s gs!"


    "My God, it really is the Demon Emperor!"


    When they recognized it was the Demon Emperor''s army, they were all terrified, as in the Land of the Hundred Ridges, the Demon Emperor was considered supreme.


    Despite Su Yie consistently iming he would y the Demon Emperor, to other monsters, it seemed an impossible feat.


    They thought the Demon Emperor had fled, but unexpectedly, he had regathered his forces and was now advancing towards their Yaojian Mountain, how could they not panic?


    Atop the mountain peak.


    Su Yie also noticed the Demon Emperor''s Demon Qi, but he did not take it to heart, with the Divine Shadow Legion ready to be deployed at any moment.


    Let''s see how many rounds the Demon Emperor can withstand!


    Boom! Boom! Boom...


    Bolts of Mysterious Thunder struck down one after another, causing the main peak to tremble, and rocks to continuously fall.


    "Demon Lord,e out and kneel!"


    The Demon Emperor suddenly spoke, his voice like thunder, resonating across the entire grasnd.

 Chapter 68 The Fall of the Demon Emperor

    Kneel?


    Su Yieughed. Did he truly think he was invincible?


    What is wrong with helping you win a battle and picking up some rewards along the way?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was your own promise, after all!


    While transcending tribtion, Su Yie shouted, "Demon Emperor, I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t retreat now, I will make your death a gruesome sight!"


    As soon as he spoke, the whole of Yaojian Mountain erupted in tumult, and even the tens of thousands in the Demon Army were stunned.


    Has the Demon Lord been struck silly by lightning?


    The Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment, then bellowed furiously, "You little worm! Do you really think you are without equal in this world?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Yie rolled his eyes. Weren''t these my inner thoughts?


    The Demon Emperor''s subordinates followed with their mockery.


    "Have you lost your mind? You want our Demon Emperor to die?"


    "Exactly, the Demon Lord must have been struck bad by the lightning!"


    "Tsk, tsk, the spiritual energy here is so rich."


    "Kill them! Restore the might of the Demon Emperor!"


    Facing an enemy army buzzing with excitement, the side of Yaojian Mountain was fraught with panic.


    Nan Xiaopao stood outside the forest, looking down at the dense Demon Army below. She was extremely nervous, muttering to herself, "It''s over... it''s all over..."


    It wasn''t just her, Luo Zhenhai, who was on a neighboring peak, was so angered by Su Yie''s words that he sat down immediately, his face clouded over as he gritted his teeth, "I, Luo Zhenhai, a hero for a lifetime, did not expect to die here."


    The Demon Emperor''s overwhelming presence made him realize that his death was certain.


    The Crimson me Lion King wailed even more, "How did I end up with such a master?"


    The other Shape-Shifting Great Demons also fell into despair, and some monsters even fled from behind Yaojian Mountain. However, the Demon Army was everywhere, including in the sky, and their numbers were increasing, leaving no escape.


    Wux Qingyao approached the cliff and looked up at the thunderclouds above, the only one who didn''t believe Su Yie had gone mad.


    Could it be...


    The Divine Shadow Legion!


    She had guessed where Su Yie''s confidence stemmed from.


    Still, she couldn''t help her curiosity. Why did Emperor Su favor him so much?


    Both surnamed Su, could it be that Su Yie was a descendant of Emperor Su?


    The more she thought, the more usible it seemed. As to whether Su Yie could be Emperor Su himself, she didn''t consider it at all.


    Emperor Su''s terrifying aura, every time she remembered it, made her shudder uncontrobly, something iparable to Su Yie.


    Meanwhile, the Demon Army had already surrounded three peaks of Yaojian Mountain, and countless Demon Birds circled above, just waiting for the Demon Emperor''smand to inundate Yaojian Mountain.


    The Demon Emperor spoke again, "Demon Lord, if you don''te down this instant, all your subordinates will join you in burial!"


    He was deliberately toying with Su Yie.


    Once he left the range of the Heavenly Tribtion, his breakthrough would be terminated.


    Within the range of Heavenly Might, living beings''prehension is enhanced. Should the breakthrough fail, Su Yie''s mind would be left with shadows, or even a Heart Demon.


    All the demons understood this, all of them terrified of the Demon Emperor''s ruthlessness.


    Not only did he want Su Yie to die, he also wanted to torment him before death, a true attack on the mind!


    Su Yie too understood the malicious scheme of the Demon Emperor and immediately sneered.


    "Demon Emperor, since you are deluded, I shall let you descend into hell with regret!"


    Su Yie''s sneer echoed down from Yaojian Mountain, causing countless monsters to think he had lost his mind.


    Just then, a series of shadows appeared atop the mountain, namely Shangguan Wuji, Li Huahun, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds, Xia Tianyi, ck Tiger Emperor, Demon Wolf Star, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Li Zuxuan, Wux Qingyao, and ten other Divine Shadows.


    Su Yie cast his gaze upon Shangguan Wuji and Li Huahun. Shangguan Wuji appeared as an old man, thin and stooped, while Li Huahun resembled a youthful figure.


    With no time to think, he issued amand in his mind.


    All nine Divine Shadows, except Wux Qingyao, leaped into action immediately.


    The Demon Emperor was about to order the start of the battle, when he saw nine dark shadows flying from the mountain top.


    "What is that?"


    The Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes, little knowing that death was also drawing near.


    It wasn''t just him, many monsters noticed the Divine Shadow Legion descending from the sky.


    "The Divine Shadow Legion!"


    Wux Qingyao trembled all over, her beautiful eyes widening.


    Nan Xiaopao also froze in shock as he had never seen the Divine Shadow Legion before.


    The Crimson me Lion King was dumbfounded, his thoughts racing to the battle of Xunfeng Mountain.


    Could it be¡­


    The Divine Shadow Legion charged directly towards the Demon Emperor, and the fastest among them was Li Huahun''s Divine Shadow.


    His speed suddenly increased, so rming the Demon Emperor that he hastily stood up, but before his legs could straighten, Li Huahun had already swept over his head.


    Puchi¡ª


    Blood sprayed like a fountain, the Demon Emperor''s head spinning rapidly in the air, flung hundreds of meters away,nding in the hands of an imp, who froze, then screamed and threw the Demon Emperor''s head away.


    Instant kill!


    The Demon Emperor, who had dominated the Bailing Territory, was instantly killed!


    None had seen clearly how Li Huahun had made his move, for his speed was simply too fast!


    At this moment, the demon armies on both sides fell deadly silent, every monster gaping in shock at the Demon Emperor''s body.


    A streak of light shot out from the Demon Emperor''s body, his soul attempting to flee.


    But Shangguan Wuji followed closely and with a palm strike, dispersed it, shocking both armies.


    The rest of the Divine Shadowsnded on the grasnd, waiting for Su Yie''smand.


    With the Demon Emperor dead, they had lost their target.


    Emperor Su, in the midst of transcending tribtion, bellowed, "Anyone who dares flee, dies! Today, all of you must submit to me!"


    The Demon Army brought by the Demon Emperor numbered nearly five hundred thousand, among which were over a hundred shape-shifting Great Demons, more than a dozen Divine Power Demon Kings, and one Condensed Spirit Demon King¡ªnone could be let go.


    Upon hearing this, the Demon Emperor''s army immediately lost their morale and scattered in all directions.


    The Divine Shadow Legion immediately made their move, ughtering those monsters attempting to escape.


    The Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds even transformed into a vicious serpent hundreds of meters long, ravaging the firmament, terrifying the fleeing Demon Birds so much that they dared not scatter.


    Yaojian Mountain''s side fell silent for quite a while, then erupted with a thunderous cheer.


    "The Demon Emperor is dead!"


    "What is that? Could it be the minions of the Demon Lord?"


    "No! They show no signs of life! Could it be Divine Skills?"


    "So powerful! They instantly killed the Demon Emperor!"


    "No wonder the Demon Lord dares to boast that he will dominate the Bailing Territory!"


    The monsters were uncontrobly excited, even hugging each other and jumping up and down on the spot.


    Very quickly, the entire battlefield was controlled by the Divine Shadow Legion, and after tens of thousands of monsters had died, the remaining Demon Army dared not run away.


    To avoid exposure, Su Yie intentionally kept Wux Qingyao''s Divine Shadow on the mountain.


    If Nan Xiaopao saw it, he might start to have wild thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Su Yie finallyprehended a Divine Skill!


    With a thought, he moved directly from the mountaintop to the foot of the mountain, and with another thought, he returned to the peak, all within less than a breath''s time.


    The straight-line distance was over a thousand meters!


    "This Divine Skill shall be named ''Dominion''!"


    Su Yie thought to himself, and then another Mysterious Thunder fell, two zhang in diameter, as if it wanted to copse the main peak.


    rmed, he flipped his hand and drew out the Zhou Wu Sword, executing the Immortal-ying Heart Sword to block it.


    Boom¡ª


    In an instant, a dazzling bright light burst forth atop the mountain peak, causing all the monsters to look up.


    Under the thunderclouds, Su Yie''s Sword Qi withstood the Mysterious Thunder, the clouds and fog around Yaojian Mountain were shaken apart, an awe-inspiring spectacle that even the Condensed Spirit Demon King under the Demon Emperor watched with wide eyes.


    Using a sword to block the heavenly tribtion?

 Chapter 69 The Dominance of the Demon Lord

    Sword Qi blocks Heavenly Tribtion!


    Emperor Su''s heart swelled with boundless pride as lightning danced across his face, illuminating his self-confidence.


    As heprehended the divine skills, the demonic power within his body surged wildly.


    The Demon Core in his abdomen trembled violently, with strange blue divine patterns emerging on its surface.


    At this moment, he had crossed the threshold of the Shape-Shifting Great Demon Realm and reached the Divine Demon King Realm!


    Excluding his physical strength and considering only demonic power, he was now a genuine Demon King!


    It had been only half a year since he arrived in the Ancient Wilderness!


    "Break for me!"


    Emperor Su roared as he thrust his right hand forward with great force. The Sword Qi of the Immortal-ying Heart Sword, akin to a whiteet, collided fiercely with the mysterious thunder, splitting it apart and piercing straight into the roiling thunderclouds.


    The thunderclouds were directly prated, dispersing like smoke on the water, as sunshine poured down, brightening the grand firmament once more.


    All monsters looked up at Emperor Su atop Yaojian Mountain as the sunlight fell on their faces, revealing their astonished expressions.


    A speechless shock flowed through their hearts.


    In a second, he had in a Demon Emperor!


    And now, he had broken through the Heavenly Tribtion!


    In this moment, the title of Demon Lord deeply imprinted itself in the hearts of all monsters, including the Demon Army of the Demon Emperor.


    For a long time toe, they would struggle to forget today''s imagery.


    "With the blood of the Demon Emperor, I establish my name as the Demon Lord. From now on, ten thousand monsters shall follow my lead, and the Bailing Territory shall recognize me as their emperor!"


    Emperor Su stood proudly atop the mountain peak of Yaojian Mountain,ughing loudly. Hisughter echoed for a long time under the sky dome, traveling so far that even the distant monsters could hear it.


    With the Zhou Wu Sword in his right hand, he looked down upon the entire prairie as his ck Jiao King Robe fluttered loudly in the strong wind.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A hundred thousand monsters of Yaojian Mountain knelt down in unison like a tide.


    The nine Divine Shadows hovered at the edge of the battlefield, intimidating the Demon Army!


    "Demon Lord! Demon Lord!"


    "Long live the Demon Lord¡ª"


    "The Demon Lord is mighty!"


    The shouts of a hundred thousand monsters converged, what a spectacr sight.


    Seeing this, the Demon Soldiers of the Demon Emperor''s Demon Army looked at one another. Soon, some monsters knelt down, paying homage to Emperor Su.


    With examples to follow, more and more monsters knelt.


    Even a Condensed Spirit Demon King let out a sigh and knelt on one knee.


    He was a mighty eagle that had cultivated to spirit, known as Ying Tianchou, who had practiced for two thousand years to reach the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm.


    With the head of an eagle and body of a man, d in ck iron armor, his figure looked extraordinarily valiant. He held a position simr to the Condensed Spirit Demon King from Xunfeng Mountain and was one of the two great aerial Demon Generals under the Demon Emperor.


    Gazing upon Emperor Su''s figure, he felt as though he was witnessing the Demon Emperor of old.


    No!


    When the Demon Emperor broke through to the Divine Demon King Realm, hecked such elegance!


    To the victor go the spoils; he felt no great pressure in his heart. Following Emperor Su would lead to a better future.


    "Demon Lord, today will surely be inscribed in the annals of the Demon n," Ying Tianchou murmured softly.


    And so, the Demon Emperor''s army of hundreds of thousands knelt at Yaojian Mountain, chanting the name of the Demon Lord together.


    Adding up to over five hundred thousand monsters, their voices merged together, shaking Heaven and Earth.


    Their cries could be heard as far as a hundred miles away, startling many Demon Kings.


    "That sound..."


    "Ites from Yaojian Mountain! What''s happening?"


    "Didn''t the Demon Emperor rally his forces to attack Yaojian Mountain? Could it be a sess? Why are they chanting the name of the Demon Lord?"


    "Could the Demon Emperor have been defeated?"


    "Impossible! How could the Demon Emperor be defeated?"


    For a moment, a storm seemed ready to sweep across the Bailing Territory.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Emperor Su stood on the mountain peak, overlooking the hundreds of thousands of monsters below him, his heart surging with emotion.


    This feeling...


    Truly wonderful!


    At this moment, a desire known as ambition began to grow in Emperor Su''s heart.


    He was not content to return to Earth.


    He suddenly aspired to dominate the Ancient Wilderness, to rece Di Jun and Tai Yie and reign over the Demon n.


    "How can a man be content with just living and taking care of his family¡­"


    The corners of Su Yie''s mouth turned upwards. Perhaps arriving in the Ancient Wilderness was not a disaster, but an opportunity bestowed upon him by Heaven!


    He could not let this opportunity slip away!


    "All of you are members of my Yaojian Mountain''s Demon Folk. In the future, fight for me, and together we will carve our edge in the vastnds of the Demon n!"


    Su Yieughed heartily. Now as a Divine Power Demon King, his voice was loud enough for every monster to hear clearly.


    Honing his eloquence within Emperor Su''s Sect had often allowed him to speak impressively.


    More than five hundred thousand monsters were filled with fiery enthusiasm!


    "Fight for the Demon Lord!"


    The Crimson me Lion King stood on the mountainside roaring with a voice like a booming bell, echoing beneath the firmament with great inspirational power.


    As his words fell, over five hundred thousand Demon Kings joined in shouting.


    "Fight for the Demon Lord!"


    "Fight for the Demon Lord!"


    "Fight for the Demon Lord!"


    Their voices grew louder and louder, the sound waves spreading out, intimidating the heavens.


    Shaking the sky dome!


    Stirring Bailing!


    From this day forth, the Demon Lord would officially be one of the towering figures of Bailing Territory!


    Wux Qingyao, Nan Xiaopao, and Luo Zhenhai stood on different cliffs, staring at the scene below. All of them were wide-mouthed and deeply shaken.


    Even someone as strong as Luo Zhenhai had rarely witnessed such a sight. Thest time was in Mighty Tang, and there were few with such a power to stir up people and demons.


    Wux Qingyao and Nan Xiaopao had never seen anything like it and took a long time to recover theirposure.


    In this moment, Su Yie''s image in Wux Qingyao''s heart grew taller, even surpassing Wux Ruyun.


    Even the soldiers of the Demon Emperor were won over.


    The spirit Su Yie exhibited was a convincing form of dominance that made them feel that following him would lead to a lifetime of glory.


    Even Ying Tianchou couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Such a figure could emerge from Bailing Territory!


    Just like this, with nothing but his domineering presence, Su Yie won over the hearts of tens of thousands.


    "Tsk tsk, how interesting!"


    A cold voice echoed across the grasnds. All the demons looked up, only to see the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy, wrapped in Demon Qi, appearing out of nowhere, floating in the sky and looking coldly down at Su Yie.


    The Blue Monkey Demon Envoy''s gaze then shifted to the Divine Shadow Legion. With no aura to perceive, he couldn''t gauge their strength.


    He saw through the Divine Shadow Legion''s essence at a nce, recognizing them as non-living entities likely summoned by some Divine Skills.


    He did not witness the death of the Demon Emperor, but he never considered the Demon Emperor''s strength to be noteworthy, which was why he dared to show himself.


    The Demon Emperor was a pawn they had ced in Bailing Territory¡ªhow could it be that a nameless demon wiped him out in an instant?


    However, Su Yie''s strength had intrigued him.


    "And who might you be?"


    Su Yie asked coldly. With the Divine Shadow Legion still present, he was not afraid of the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy.


    "Who I am is not important," the envoy replied, "What matters is that you have only two choices, die or serve me!"


    As he spoke, he unleashed his terrifying momentum, surpassing a Condensed Spirit Demon King, making tens of thousands of demons'' scalps tingle.


    So¡­ strong!


    Su Yie narrowed his eyes; he could feel the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy''s intent to kill, this fellow was threatening him.


    And this threat was posed at his moment of glory, not only to subdue him but to strike at his heart.


    With a smile, Su Yie raised his hand, pointing his sword at the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy and said without any courtesy, "I''m standing here. If you can touch the hem of my robe, I''ll kneel before you!"


    Audacious!


    Even more audacious than the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy!


    All the demons breathed heavily as they could sense that the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy was potent, possibly even stronger than the Demon Emperor.


    Could the Demon Lord really repel him?


    "Wait... could he be..."


    Luo Zhenhai looked at the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy, suddenly flinching, trembling as a chill rose from the soles of his feet.

 Chapter 70 Shocking Lineup

    The Blue Monkey Demon Envoy narrowed his eyes, with the intent to kill bursting forth.


    In the Bailing Territory, no demon had ever dared to contradict him like this!


    Tired of wasting words, he immediately approached Yaojian Mountain step by step, eager to see what grounds Su Yie had to stop him.


    Whiz! Whiz! Whiz...


    A series of Divine Shadows burst forth, aligning in the sky in a row, guarding in front of Su Yie, facing off against the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy.


    The Divine Shadows had no gaze, and their expressions could not be discerned.


    But the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy frowned upon sight, for he felt that some of these figures were very familiar.


    Could they be them¡­


    Impossible!


    The brows of the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy furrowed even tighter, and at this moment, Shangguan Wuji''s Divine Shadow advanced towards him.


    "Hmph! Just shadows! Who are they trying to scare?"


    With a cold snort from the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy, Shangguan Wuji had fallen a long time ago, which the envoy had not personally witnessed, but it was the Divine Shadows of Xia Tianyi and Demon Lord Qing Yan that felt familiar.


    All the monsters held their breath with rapt attention.


    Could this mysterious powerhouse really kill the Demon Lord?


    Shangguan Wuji''s Divine Shadow was also strong, having previously scattered the Primordial Spirit of the Demon Emperor with a single palm, even though it was when the Demon Emperor was at his weakest.


    With that thought, the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy extended a ck w from within the Demon Qi, wanting to disperse Shangguan Wuji''s Divine Shadow.


    Just then, Shangguan Wuji suddenly shed behind him, his right hand coalescing the Demonic Qi into a ck de that pierced through the abdomen of the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy.


    Everything happened too quickly for the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy to evade.


    Li Huahun followed through with an attack, smashing a fist towards his face.


    Boom!


    Demon Qi exploded, flesh flew in all directions, and the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy followed in the Demon Emperor''s footsteps.


    Within one second, he died!


    His soul dispersed!


    Even Su Yie was shocked in his heart; what was Li Huahun''s background?


    It was excessively strong!


    Neither the Demon Emperor nor this fellow could withstand a single move from him.


    No wonder he could subdue Shangguan Wuji.


    Yaojian Mountain fell silent, as did the ins.


    Li Huahun and Shangguan Wuji''s figures returned to the ranks, standing proudly in the high sky.


    After a long time.


    Startling cheers suddenly erupted between heaven and earth, deafening to the ears.


    "Demon Lord! Demon Lord!"


    "Too strong!"


    "Another instant kill! What exactly is the Demon Lord''s background?"


    "Could it be that the Demon Lord knows summoning magic?"


    "I''m convinced, who in the Bailing Territory can do anything to the Demon Lord?"


    This battle once again augmented the majesty of Su Yie.


    Even the monsters of Yaojian Mountain couldn''t help but marvel.


    Wux Qingyao was curious, who was the Divine Shadow that made the move a moment ago?


    Why was her Divine Shadow not there?


    Could it be that Emperor Su looked down on her?


    The thought made her hum coldly, but she also realized that her own strength was indeed insufficient to confront the Demon Emperor and Blue Monkey Demon Envoy.


    The Crimson me Lion King roared madly, venting his excitement.


    Nan Xiaopao also jumped excitedly on the spot, and even Luo Zhenhai''s eyes changed when he looked at Su Yie.


    He became more curious about Su Yie.


    "Following him, will it be a blessing or a curse?"


    Ying Tianchou gazed at Su Yie, admiring his boldness and also worrying about it, for he could attract too much trouble.


    At the same time, images of inviting others appeared in Su Yie''s mind, and he could invite two people!


    He was secretly delighted.


    These two waves were not a loss at all!


    Even if he might offend stronger enemies, he felt it was worth it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Amidst the cheers of over five hundred thousand monsters, Su Yie began to descend the mountain to clean up the battlefield.


    He thought to choose who to invite into Emperor Su''s Sect after the fact.


    ...


    On that day, the news that the Demon Emperor had been killed in an instant spread like a whirlwind across the Bailing Territory.


    All who heard were shocked.


    "The Demon Lord can kill the Demon Emperor?"


    "Yes! It''s said that the Demon Lord has mysterious powerhouses under him, who killed the Demon Emperor in a second!"


    "The forces of Yaojian Mountain have reached over five hundred thousand! It''s said that Ying Tianchou, who was under the Demon Emperor, has also submitted to the Demon Lord!"


    "The Demon Lord is rising!"


    "Who would have thought that after the battle at Sunset Ravine, it would be the Demon Lord who had thestugh."


    After this battle, more and more monsters were subdued by the Demon Lord''s domineering presence, and that very day, many monsters headed to Yaojian Mountain, wanting to submit to the Demon Lord.


    The news spread quickly, even the Seven Dynasties were informed.


    All the major powers couldn''t believe it when they heard the news.


    The Demon Emperor, who even Ye Zhonggang and Lu Yao couldn''t handle, was in by a Half-Demon?


    The Earthlings within Qingyi Sect cheered when they heard the news.


    In their hearts, Su Yie was a great benefactor. If Su Yie were to unify the Demon n, they might be treated leniently as enemies in the future.


    "Su Yie is too amazing! Coming from the same Earth, why is he the only one who stands out so much?"


    "Practice hard, and hopefully one day we can catch up to him."


    "Too impressive, to be able to thrive among the Demon n like this. If this were ancient times, he would definitely be an emperor who founded a dynasty!"


    "Doesn''t that mean the Demon n will regard Su Yie as supreme?"


    "Hahaha, are Earthlings going to dominate the Ancient Wilderness? Transmigrators are just awesome!"


    The Hua Xia people within Qingyi Sect were extremely excited, discussing non-stop, prompting other disciples of Qingyi Sect to inquire about Su Yie as well.


    What does it mean to be famous from a single battle!


    This is it!


    And this time, Su Yie shook both the Human and Demon ns!


    ...


    Night fell.


    Su Yie returned to the summit, weary from the day''s events. He was ustomed to resting atop the summit, which was closest to the bright moon.


    After a busy day, he had finally incorporated the Demon Emperor''s army. Ying Tianchou still controlled all the flying Demon Birds, and the other Divine Power Demon Kings were each leading an army.


    How exactly to distribute them needed further discussion, to ensure new soldiers did not suppress the veterans.


    Su Yie sat facing the moon and closed his eyes, beginning to delve into a choice.


    Choose any two creatures below to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    Mo Jiuqing!


    Wuu You!


    Sword God Lu Ziwei!


    Feng Lie!


    Tai Su Sword Lord!


    Nan Xiaopao!


    ...


    A total of fifty-six names, and even as Su Yie looked over them again, he couldn''t help but be dazzled.


    Because among them were many names of great importance!


    Su Yie had been in the Ancient Wilderness for quite a while, often inquiring about the strong ones.


    Wuu You, an existence from two thousand years ago, before the Seven Dynasties, when there was a single Human n dynastic kingdom; Wuu You was itsst emperor, equivalent to the Ancestor of the Seven Dynasties.


    Sword God Lu Ziwei disappeared, and only then did Xia Tianyi appear.


    Feng Lie, the Human n hero, needs no further introduction.


    Nan Xiaopao...


    Su Yie was speechless about her, better not to pull her in to avoid revealing his identity, because she knew him too well.


    Besides her, there were other legendary names as well.


    The Sect Leader of Qingyi Sect, He Youming, the strongest on the Orthodox Path of the Seven Dynasties!


    Overlord Luo Fu, whom Demon Lord Qing Yan has said that even Qingyi Sect could not stop, is a true giant of the Demon n, and the Demon Emperor is just the Demon Emperor of the Bailing Territory. In the grand scheme of the continent, he counts for little.


    Even the Sovereign of Great Wei, Lu Yao, and Ye Zhonggang appeared on the list.


    There were other renowned powerhouses as well.


    Su Yie could choose two, but it was a tough decision.


    "Should I strengthen the Human n or the Demon n? Which n does Li Huahun belong to?"


    Su Yie was caught in a dilemma. Li Huahun was enigmatic and unfathomable, without any fame in the Seven Dynasties or Bailing Territory, yet he could suppress Shangguan Wuji, so Su Yie must choose someone who could contend with Li Huahun.


    But how strong Li Huahun actually was, he had no idea.


    Such a dilemma!


    Su Yie couldn''t help but clutch his hair, even starting to growl.

 Chapter 71 300 Dragons Strength

    After much hesitation, Su Yie decided to choose one human, one demon.


    Wuu You was an Ancestor of the Seven Dynasties, able to live for two thousand years, he was certainly no ordinary being, plus there were Feng Lie, Lu Ziwei, He Youming, and half of them were strong warriors of the Human n.


    Although Lu Ziwei was known as the Sword God, when Xia Tianyi mentioned this name, he only felt pity and held no awe for him.


    Sword Saint versus Sword God, Su Yie was somewhat excited with a hint of wicked interest, so he chose not to select Lu Ziwei.


    For the Demon n, Su Yie unhesitatingly chose Overlord Luo Fu.


    After all, he was a towering figure of the Demon n, who might protect him in the future.


    As for Tai Su Sword Lord, Mo Jiuqing, and others, he had never even heard of them.


    The name Tai Su Sword Lord did sound domineering though, and perhaps this person was formidable, but since there was already a Sword Saint in Emperor Su''s Sect, why would they need a Sword Lord?


    After making his decision, the page in his mind switched ordingly.


    Emperor Su invited Overlord Luo Fu to join Emperor Su;s Sect!


    Emperor Su invited Wuu You to join Emperor Su''s Sect!


    ck Tiger Emperor: Damn! Overlord Luo Fu! One of the Five Emperors of the Demon Race!


    Li Zuxuan: Wuu You? The Wuu You who is the Ancestor of the Seven Dynasties?


    Demon Wolf Star: Damn it! Another two big shotsing in, I might get edged out!


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds: Overlord... I am here, greeting you...


    Overlord Luo Fu: Why are you in my mind? Eastern Marsnds, exin this to me!


    Wuu You: Hmm?


    Shangguan Wuji: Brother Wuu You! It''s me! How did youe back to life?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: You have the nerve to talk about other people?


    ¡­


    Emperor Su''s Sectpletely exploded into chaos, and Su Yie wasughing heartily as he watched.


    Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds was actually a subordinate of Overlord Luo Fu!


    Shangguan Wuji was a little brother of Wuu You?


    I''m so damn clever!


    The bnce of power among the three parties was instantly equalized!


    Pleased with himself, Su Yie began to monitor the chat. Now, without his own intervention, other members of Emperor Su''s Sect would exin the origin of the Sect and the strength of Emperor Su, and they even helped him ask for the resources for joining the Sect.


    Overlord Luo Fu contributed a Cultivation Technique, the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill¡­


    As Su Yie looked at the ancient book in his hand, he almost cursed out loud, it was another one of these mundane cultivation techniques from the continent!


    "Can''t it just be sent back?"


    Su Yie was frustrated, and just as this thought crossed his mind, the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill disappeared.


    Overlord Luo Fu: Eh? How did ite back?


    Emperor Su: The resources for joining must be unique; the Demon Emperor''s Divine Skill has already been contributed by someone else.


    Overlord Luo Fu: Who? Come out and die!


    ck Tiger Emperor: Demon Emperor... I was wrong...


    Demon Wolf Star: Hahaha, you can go to your death now!


    ¡­


    Finally, Overlord Luo Fu exchanged it for a treasure, the Emperor''s Dominion Pill, specifically used to temper Physical Strength, which was no less potent than the Dragon Strength Pill.


    However, this guy actually had a skull used to store pills, which gave Su Yie quite a scare.


    He counted them, finding ten pills, red in color and the size of a thumb¡ªsurely they weren''t poisonous, right?


    No sooner had he thought this than a conscious thought, like a voice in his heart, told him they were not poisonous.


    "Could it be the Great Dao Communication Device?"


    Su Yie thought to himself with joy. Could the Great Dao Communication Device also check for poison?


    He wasn''t worried about the Great Dao Communication Device making a mistake. After all, if it could suppress Overlord Luo Fu, what was an Overlord Luo Fu''s pill to it?


    It wasn''t long before Wuu You also handed over the resources for joining the sect.


    What he submitted was a piece of underwear, an undershirt called the Golden Armor of the Nine Netherworlds. It was incredibly tough, a low-end fourth-grade magic artifact. Even without infusing demonic power, the Heartbreaking Sword would find it very difficult to breach its defenses.


    This was certainly a grand gesture!


    It could just be hidden under the ck Jiao King Robe.


    While thinking this, Su Yie put on the Golden Armor of the Nine Netherworlds and found it fit perfectly. Although it looked like armor, it was flexible and could stretch freely.


    At the same time, Wuu You was speaking within the Emperor Su''s Sect.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Wuu You, "Now that I''ve turned in the resources for joining the sect, does that mean I can ask Emperor Su for help in the future?"


    Overlord Luo Fu, "I''m also very curious about how strong Emperor Su really is."


    Emperor Su, "Hmm, if you encounter trouble, you can ask me for help, but you must space out the time between requests. I can assist at most once a month, or I would be merely your hired thug, which would interfere with my cultivation."


    Demon Wolf Star, "Hahaha, such a thug as yourself is someone we cannot afford to employ."


    ck Tiger Emperor, "Remember, once you have joined the sect, you must not harm your fellow disciples or reveal the existence of Emperor Su''s Sect. Otherwise, Emperor Su will erase you, as there are precedents to prove this!"


    One had to admit, the ck Tiger Emperor really was a qualifiedckey!


    With him around, Su Yie could save himself a lot of talking.


    Immediately afterward, Su Yie began to take the Emperor''s Dominion Pills, eager to see if Overlord Luo Fu had been sincere in his offering.


    The night air was slightly cool, and the moonlight stretched Su Yie''s shadow long.


    ...


    After one night.


    Su Yie sessfully assimted an Emperor''s Dominion Pill, and it actually increased his strength by the Power of Five Dragons!


    Inparison, Demon Lord Qing Yan was more generous, having gifted a whole hundred Dragon Strength Pills, yet he was one of the top five Demon Emperors of the Eastern Lands, how stingy!


    Chucking to himself, Su Yie then got up and descended the mountain.


    He summoned the Shape-Shifting Great Demon, Divine Power Demon King, Luo Zhenhai, and Ying Tianchou.


    "From today onward, I hope you will treat each other as your own. I don''t want to see any infighting among you, or else the punishment will be severe," warned Su Yie as he tapped the table, his gaze scanning all the Demon Kings, none of whom dared to meet his eye.


    The battle from the previous day still shocked them; even a Demon Emperor had died at Su Yie''s hand, naturally making them fearful.


    Ying Tianchou nodded, "There''s no need for the Demon Lord to act personally, I will punish those who fight amongst themselves."


    As a Condensed Spirit Demon King, his words carried a murderous aura that chilled the other demons.


    The Crimson me Lion King howled inwardly, fearing that at this rate, he would not even have a chance to serve as Su Yie''s mount in the future.


    He must seize the time to be stronger!


    Su Yie nced at Ying Tianchou. Was this guy truly so loyal, or was there a catch?


    Thoughts aside, he wasn''t afraid.


    Now that he had advanced to the Mystic Demon King Realm, he felt oddly confident about challenging a Condensed Spirit Demon King, especially since he had the Immortal Sword in hand.


    "Demon Lord, I think we should pause for a moment to properly reorganize and train our troops, to allow the Demon Soldiers to adapt to each other. With word of yesterday''s battle spreading, there will likely be many monstersing to join us. We need not rush to battle," suggested Chi Tianyi, a usually silent individual who only spoke up on important matters, showing his heart was with Su Yie.


    Su Yie nodded, "You handle these matters. I need to cultivate; the stronger I be, the higher you all can climb."


    All the Demon Kings agreed with this sentiment.


    At their levels, few demons were diligent in cultivation, most were preupied with indulgence, which was why they admired Su Yie even more.


    After giving further instructions, Su Yie left.


    In the following seven days.


    Su Yie consumed the remaining nine Emperor''s Dominion Pills, increasing his physical strength to the Strength of Three Hundred Dragons, and his vitality grew so potent that even Ying Tianchou was shaken with fear.


    If he had known that Su Yie''s strength was bolstered by popping pills, he would never have believed it.


    There was a limit to physical bodies, even for a Demon King. How could one take pills without any restraint?


    Not just him, but other Demon Kings too felt Su Yie growing stronger each day, quietly cursing him as a freak.


    Despite theirints, they were also hopeful, thinking that if Su Yie continued to grow at this rate, his personal strength might soon surpass that of even a Demon Emperor, and he might indeed unify the Bailing Territory.

 Chapter 72 Jiaye Temple

    After reaching the strength of three hundred dragons, Su Yie no longer hurried to cultivate; his level remained at the initial stage of the Mystic Demon King Realm.


    Each Great Realm is divided into Initial Stage, Middle Stage, Late Stage, and Perfection. Only upon reaching Perfection can one attempt to break through to the next realm.


    Su Yie was still far from the Middle Stage of the Mystic Demon King Realm, but fortunately, his physical strength had increased dramatically.


    An ordinary Mystic Demon King at the Initial Stage usually doesn''t have even the strength of twenty dragons, which showed just how extraordinary Su Yie was.


    Dragon''s Strength was iparable to that of tigers or elephants!


    Su Yie arrived at the Spiritual Spring and handed the Golden Armor of the Nine Netherworlds to Nan Xiaopao.


    The Golden Armor of the Nine Netherworlds was very sturdy, with an enchantment that enhanced its hardness. Such enchantments were simr to arrays and spells, acting as auxiliary skills for the equipment.


    The reason for its lower rankpared to the Heartbreaking Sword was due to fewer enchantments. In terms of hardness, it was no less than the Heartbreaking Sword; however, the Heartbreaking Sword had killed countless beings, and Shangguan Wuji and his master had turned its killing intent into an enchantment, making it a demonic sword.


    "You keep it, I already have the Exquisite Robe. Though it''s a grade lower, it suffices."


    Nan Xiaopao shook her head, noting that Su Yie often engaged in battles and thus required such defensive artifacts more.


    Just as Su Yie was about to insist further, Nan Xiaopao snorted and said: "Enough, I don''t want it, it''s too hot!"


    "Hot, you say? How about taking off a few pieces?" Su Yie asked with mock surprise.


    "You''re embarrassing me, saying such things in broad daylight!"


    Nan Xiaopao''s cheeks turned a deep red; she instinctively nced upwards, worried that the demon birds circling in the sky might hear.


    Su Yieughed heartily; this girl was truly adorable.


    He promptly put the Golden Armor of the Nine Netherworlds back on.


    Watching him dress, Nan Xiaopao hesitated and said: "Lately, I feel like I''ve hit a bottleneck in my cultivation. It''s like I''m struggling, as if I''ve taken the wrong path."


    Hearing this, Su Yie asked in perplexity: "Don''t you have the inheritance of the Sacred Lotus of Qiling?"


    "Yes, but the Sacred Lotus of Qiling only describes the general method of cultivation; there are many details I don''t understand."


    Seeing Nan Xiaopao''s troubled face, Su Yie frowned. It seemed he should find an opportunity to ask within Emperor Su''s Sect about the proper way to cultivate the Sacred Body of Qiling.


    But they probably wouldn''t know either since thest Sacred Body of Qiling died three thousand years ago.


    "I''ll think of a way to help youter."


    Su Yie reassured her, adding: "The Demon Emperor is dead; I should take Wux Qingyao back."


    Nan Xiaopao nodded immediately and said: "I''ll go with you to see her off."


    During this time, Wux Qingyao had taught her a lot, and she felt very grateful.


    They then walked to the wooden house where Wux Qingyao resided.


    Wux Qingyao sensed their presence and walked out from inside the house.


    "Hmm? Did you already predict that I would send you back?"


    Su Yie raised an eyebrow and asked, noticing that Wux Qingyao held a sword in her hand.


    He couldn''t understand why these orthodox cultivators would hold their swords in hand when they could just ce them in storage rings. Was it to look impressive?


    Such pretentiousness.


    "Yes, you wouldn''t usuallye to find me. What else could it be?" Wux Qingyao nodded gently, once more embodying the image of a dispassionate immortal, as if she had cut off the fleeting feelings she had for Su Yie.


    Su Yie turned and said: "Let''s go down the mountain."


    With that, he led Nan Xiaopao and Wux Qingyao down the mountain.


    On the way, Nan Xiaopao mentioned her cultivation problem to Wux Qingyao.


    "This is normal. The Sacred Body of Qiling is an ancient physique. Without proper guidance, it''s easy to take a wrong path. I suggest you go to Jiaye Temple; it''s a sacred ce for Buddhists, epting only women." Wux Qingyao earnestly advised.


    The Sacred Body of Qiling was an ancient demonic body; letting Nan Xiaopao cultivate blindly could easily lead to demonic deviation.


    "Jiaye Temple? Is that true?" Nan Xiaopao hesitated.


    Su Yie had also heard of Jiaye Temple, a monastery on the border of the Seven Dynasties. It was an extraterritorial holynd, unaffiliated with the orthodox or demonic paths. Even the Qingyi Sect and the Demon Sect had to treat them with respect.


    The Bailing Territory was in the south of the Seven Dynasties, while Jiaye Temple was in the west, quite far away.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Nan Xiaopao was tempted, but she nced at Su Yie and shook her head: "Forget it."


    She didn''t want to leave Su Yie.


    Wux Qingyao didn''t say more, the path had to be chosen by oneself.


    Su Yie then said: "How about I apany you to Jiaye Temple?"


    He worried more about Nan Xiaopao undergoing demonic deviation than about being apart from her.


    "But..."


    Nan Xiaopao was troubled. Even though Su Yie was strong, she would constantly worry about him when not by his side.


    "Jiaye Temple doesn''t hate the Demon n like other Buddhist sects. As long as you don''t have karmic force, they''ll surely ept you and guide you on the right path. Unlike killing evil, they prefer to redeem evil. Three thousand years ago, the previous Sacred Body of Qiling was the abbess of Jiaye Temple.


    For you, Jiaye Temple is the best ce in the world." Wux Qingyao exined, having grown fond of Nan Xiaopao during their time together.


    Nan Xiaopao was straightforward and bold, taking care of her well, and Wux Qingyao didn''t want her to stray from the right path.


    If the Sacred Body of Qiling turned evil, it would be an enemy to the entire world.


    "It''s settled then; we''ll escort Immortal Wux to the Human n''s territory, and then I''ll take you to Jiaye Temple." Su Yie decided, smiling back tofort Nan Xiaopao: "Once you seed in your cultivation,e back and help me. You''ll always be the Demon Empress of Yaojian Mountain."


    Up ahead, Yaojian Mountain was set to expand throughout the Bailing Territory. It would be dangerous for Nan Xiaopao, so it was better for her to find a tranquil ce to cultivate peacefully.


    Hearing this, Nan Xiaopao could only nod.


    She truly wanted to help Su Yie.


    At the foot of the mountain, Su Yie called for the Crimson me Lion King, and they set off together.


    Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao rode on the Crimson me Lion King, while Wux Qingyao flew with her sword.


    Before leaving, Su Yie instructed Ying Tianchou to take good care of Yaojian Mountain.


    He also wanted to test Ying Tianchou''s loyalty.


    Soon, they disappeared over the edge of the grasnd.


    ...


    Under the veil of night, at the eastern edge of the Bailing Territory.


    A stone pce sat atop a thousand-meter-high peak.


    Inside the hall, hundreds of demon kings gathered, their shadows cast on the walls by oilmps, resembling a demon dance.


    At the top of the stone steps sat an old demon.


    This old demon was massive, reaching nearly two meters tall even while seated. The female demons beside him looked like children inparison. He wore a tattered gray robe, his face resembling a bat''s, with blood-red eyes and two sharp fangs protruding from his mouth.


    "Is it true that the Bailing Demon Emperor and the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy are both dead?"


    The old demon asked, his hoarse voice sending chills down one''s spine. He was the overlord of the demon n adjacent to the Bailing Territory and the arch-nemesis of the Demon Emperor.


    All the demon kings looked up at him, chattering away. They all confirmed that the Demon Emperor and the Blue Monkey Demon Envoy had indeed died at Yaojian Mountain.


    "Interesting, it seems the Demon Lord has someone behind him. But this is our chance to conquer the Bailing Territory and then tten the Seven Dynasties." The old demon said, his face expressionless, making it impossible to read his thoughts.


    A demon king cautiously said: "Wouldn''t that be unwise? We haven''t gotten Overlord Luo Fu''s consent yet!"

 Chapter 73 Five Emperors of the Demon Tribe of the Eastern Lands

    "The Eastern Lands are vast, Overlord Luo Fu wouldn''t care about the Bailing Territory. I''ll apologizeter if necessary."


    The old demon said carelessly, but couldn''t help frowning.


    Overlord Luo Fu was one of the Five Emperors of the Demon Race in the Eastern Lands. With just one order, he would be dead without a doubt.


    However, Overlord Luo Fu probably wouldn''t get angry over the Bailing Territory.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hearing this, the other Demon Kings nodded in agreement.


    Just thinking about the Seven Dynasties of the Human n next to the Bailing Territory made the Demon Kings nearly drool.


    Humans were born with Innate Taoist Bodies, perfect for cultivation. Other races transformed into human shapes for this reason. To the demons, humans were the best food.


    Thus, they began discussing how to conquer the Bailing Territory.


    Even though the Bailing Demon Emperor was dead, the Bailing Territory was still vast and not easy to conquer.


    ...


    Six dayster.


    Su Yie and the others reached the border of the Human n at full speed. Looking at the city walls at the edge of the desert, Su Yie said to Wux Qingyao, "Let''s part ways here."


    Wux Qingyao nodded and walked away with her sword, her white dress fluttering like a wandering female warrior.


    Watching her back, Nan Xiaopao waved and said, "Sister Wux, see you again if fate allows!"


    Wux Qingyao didn''t look back, raising her hand to wave her sword as she left gracefully.


    The Crimson me Lion King sighed inwardly, The Imp Empress just walked away like that, the Demon Lord is really pathetic!


    If Su Yie knew his thoughts, he would have torn him apart alive.


    Then, the Crimson me Lion King turned and ran west.


    "Su Yie, are you a bit reluctant?"


    Nan Xiaopao suddenly turned to Su Yie and asked, her eyes sharp.


    Su Yie was taken aback and said irritably, "Hugging you, how dare I be reluctant?"


    "Tch, all men are big pigs'' trotters."


    "You talk like you''re a little pig''s trotter."


    "But seriously, will you take concubines in the future? This is not Earth anymore, can I control you?"


    "I am so loyal!"


    "Then don''t avoid my gaze! Compared to you finding other women, I think Sister Wux is better, at least I don''t dislike her."


    "Really?"


    "Ha! Gotcha!"


    The two began to yfight on the Crimson me Lion King''s back, talking andughing all the way, making the journey less dull.


    It would take some time to reach Jiaye Temple.


    With the Crimson me Lion King as their mount, no cultivators or monsters approached them en route.


    However, their presence was noticed by the Human n, as they traveled along the border and would naturally be seen by soldiers. The Crimson me Lion King was simply too conspicuous.


    The Crimson me Lion King ran fast in the wild,parable to a Ferrari speeding on Earth.


    About eight dayster, they were close to Jiaye Temple.


    Wux Qingyao had mentioned that heading west along the Human n''s border, one could see red smoke rising, and that would be Jiaye Temple.


    "Wait, let''s rest here for a few days."


    Su Yie suddenly called to the Crimson me Lion King, directing him to a riverbank not far away.


    There were still a few days until the Divine Shadow Legion could move out again, and he had to wait.


    Jiaye Temple was no simple ce. What if they changed their minds and became hostile towards demons?


    Nan Xiaopao, thinking he was reluctant to part, nodded in agreement.


    The two of them sat by the river, while the Crimson me Lion King went hunting for them.


    "If you really can enter Jiaye Temple, be cautious. Message me if anything happens."


    Su Yie reminded her. As he spoke, he beckoned with his right hand, and a parrot the size of a fist swooped down, exquisite and delicate.


    Nan Xiaopao''s eyes lit up. She instinctively raised her hand, and the parrotnded on it.


    "Greetings, Demon Empress, I''m Xiao Ying."


    The parrot''s voice was ethereal and childish, like a little kid.


    Su Yie introduced, "Her mother was a demon formed from a Demon Core. She was born eight months ago, she''s a female parrot. If there''s anything, have her deliver messages to me. She''s familiar with the route now."


    "She''s so small, what if a monster eats her?" Nan Xiaopao hugged Xiao Ying, looking pained.


    Su Yie was speechless. Sister, she''s a monster too!


    Thus, Nan Xiaopao became acquainted with Xiao Ying,pletely ignoring Su Yie.


    After a while, the Crimson me Lion King came back with a sheep in his mouth, dropped it by the river, and said with a smile, "We can have roastedmb tonight!"


    For the next few days, they waited by the river. The Crimson me Lion King was very perceptive. If there was nothing to do, he would stay far away and not disturb Su Yie and Nan Xiaopao.


    When the Divine Shadow Legion''s cooldown time ended, Su Yie decided to set off.


    Jiaye Temple was located in the mountains, between two peaks, with more than a dozen temple buildings arranged like steps, with red-tiled roofs and white walls, looking majestic in the mountains.


    Su Yie, Nan Xiaopao, and the Crimson me Lion King emerged from the forest and stood at the foot of the mountain, staring at Jiaye Temple with expressions of awe.


    Jiaye Temple appeared transcendental. Each individual temple was ancient and unremarkable, but together, it felt as if a Great Buddha was chanting sutras on the mountain.


    Solemn!


    Holy!


    "Jiaye Temple is sacred ground, no demons allowed. Leave quickly."


    A cold female voice sounded, strict but without loathing or hatred.


    This made Su Yie gain a better impression of Jiaye Temple. At least they didn''t immediately attack or humiliate them.


    Monsters in the Human n territory usually received poor treatment.


    Of course, the reverse was also true.


    "We have a Sacred Body of Qiling here, and we hope your temple can take her in!"


    Su Yie said loudly. Despite his good impression, he was ready to summon the Divine Shadow Legion, as he sensed many powerful beings in Jiaye Temple.


    These nuns lived up to their reputation!


    As soon as he finished speaking, several strong auras descended, causing the Crimson me Lion King to crouch and roar.


    Xiao Ying also trembled on Nan Xiaopao''s shoulder.


    Ten nuns in kasayas flew from Jiaye Temple, moving in a line, like immortals walking on air.


    Su Yie instinctively shielded Nan Xiaopao to protect her from harm.


    Soon, the ten nunsnded in front of them. The leader, a middle-aged nun with a severe expression, stared at Nan Xiaopao and murmured, "It really is the Sacred Body of Qiling!"


    The other nuns also examined Nan Xiaopao with curious expressions.


    "There''s been a rumor of a Sacred Body of Qiling appearing in Mystical City recently. Could it be you?"


    The middle-aged nun asked Nan Xiaopao, her eyes showing a hint of excitement.


    Nan Xiaopao hesitated, but under Su Yie''s signal, she cautiously nodded.


    "Very well, from now on, you will join Jiaye Temple to avoid walking a wicked path. I am Ling Sang, the abbess of Jiaye Temple. Are you willing to take me as your master?"


    The middle-aged nun directly extended an olive branch, surprising the other nuns who looked at each other in disbelief.


    Ling Sang!


    Su Yie raised his eyebrows. This name hade up when inviting people before. Had he known this, he would have recruited her earlier.


    "Okay, but¡­"


    Nan Xiaopao nodded, looking hesitant.


    "What is it?" Ling Sang smiled, her sternness melting like ice, bing kind.


    Nan Xiaopao fidgeted and shyly asked, "Do I have to shave my head to join Jiaye Temple?"

 Chapter 74 Xia Tianyi Fights Overlord Luo Fu

    Ling Sang smiled and said, "The shaving of the head is to dispel distractions of the five senses, a ritual all disciples must undergo when entering the temple. However, you are the Sacred Body of Qiling and can never truly belong to the Buddhist sect. We are merely guiding you, so you need not undergo the shaving."


    Upon hearing this, Nan Xiaopao''s face lit up with joy.


    Immediately afterwards, Ling Sang turned to Su Yie and the Crimson me Lion King and said, "I noticed you a few days earlier. Why did you hesitate until now toe?"


    Already noticed?


    Su Yie responded with a question, "Since you knew we had arrived, why did you pretend to drive us away?"


    Ling Sang looked deeply into Su Yie''s eyes and said, "Half-Demon, you are not simple."


    Su Yie gave a slight smile and did not respond, but instead turned to Nan Xiaopao and said, "Train well, I wille to see youter."


    Nan Xiaopao nodded vigorously, her eyes moistening.


    Following this, she would be parted from Su Yie by the distance between their races.


    "You take her up first, I have something to say to this young man."


    Ling Sang instructed the nuns behind her, and her address for Su Yie shifted from Half-Demon to young man.


    The nuns nodded and immediately escorted Nan Xiaopao up the mountain.


    They took her hand, stepped into the air, and rode the wind away, just like Chang''e who ascended to the moon after consuming the elixir of immortality.


    Nan Xiaopao kept looking back, while Su Yie stood rooted in ce, tilting his head back, his face beaming with the brightest smile as he watched her depart.


    Su Yie also felt some distress in his heart, but for the sake of Nan Xiaopao''s future journey, it had to be this way.


    In university, she had provided him warmth.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Aftering to the Ancient Wilderness, she also strove to bring joy to Su Yie.


    He had grown ustomed to her presence.


    "Don''t worry, the previous Sacred Body of Qiling was my master, I will treat her well," Ling Sang said, drawing Su Yie''s attention back to her.


    For some reason, her gaze towards Su Yie softened.


    "I hope the abbot treats her well, she''s still a child," Su Yie said earnestly, cing his trust in Jiaye Temple after making various inquiries.


    Ling Sang nodded slightly, then fixed her eyes on Su Yie and said, "You must be the Demon Lord of Yaojian Mountain, aren''t you?"


    Su Yie narrowed his eyes, startled, and could only admit, "How did the abbot know?"


    "Your brilliance is too conspicuous, which is not a good thing," Ling Sang said, shifting her tone without answering.


    Su Yie frowned. Was this a lecture?


    Or a warning?


    "Your physique is extraordinary, even more notorious than the Sacred Body of Qiling. Should it be discovered by the mighty, you will be doomed," Ling Sang continued.


    The Crimson me Lion King rolled his eyes. He was good at intimidating.


    No, intimidating demons.


    Su Yie nodded, then bowed his hands and said, "Thank you for the warning, abbot. I will take my leave now."


    Seeing Ling Sang''s demeanor, it was clear she had no intention of asking him to stay.


    Moreover, her words made him quite ufortable, so he decided to leave.


    Ling Sang nodded, watching as Su Yie and the Crimson me Lion King turned and walked into the forest, her eyes flickering with thoughts unknown.


    Only after Su Yie had gone did she softly sigh, "Strange fates descend upon the Mystical City, the Sacred Body Qiling, the Zi Wei Demon Star¡ªthe great cmity ising. What role will you y?"


    Having said this, she turned and flew back to Jiaye Temple.


    Su Yie and the Crimson me Lion King stopped five miles away.


    He sat halfway up the mountain and said, "Let''s wait a few days."


    The Crimson me Lion King understood that he was worried about Nan Xiaopao. Hey down beside him, yawned and asked, "Demon Lord, it is said that the Sacred Body of Qiling will ughter the living. Will you be able to control the Demon Empress in the future?"


    Su Yie rolled his eyes and retorted, "If you can''t control her, she''ll kill you first!"


    "Why, though?" the Crimson me Lion King eximed in shock.


    "Because you always bring up the Imp Empress in front of her."


    "..."


    The Crimson me Lion King fell into fear, while Su Yie, uninterested in consoling him, began to rest with his eyes closed.


    Although he was resting, he was actually eavesdropping on Emperor Su''s Sect''s chat.


    As dusk approached, Demon Wolf Star suddenly called for help.


    Demon Wolf Star: Emperor Su! Emperor Su! Help, it''s urgent!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Just go to hell. You''re always shouting; doesn''t your mother sleep?


    Demon Wolf Star: How could a cultivator like mefortably sleep?


    Emperor Su: What''s the reason for your distress?


    Demon Wolf Star: I''ve messed up... I tried to raid the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, but ended up offending the Heaven Stealer Sect, and now they are blocking my way¡­


    ck Tiger Emperor: Hahaha, you little thief, you must have mocked the Heaven Stealer Sect''s thieving skillspared to yours, what are you?


    ...


    Su Yie couldn''t help butugh and cry at the same time, listening to Demon Wolf Star''s plight; it really was a tragic story.


    The Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb was located outside the Seven Dynasties, not far from Jiaye Temple; it would take about two or three days to reach.


    Knowing that many treasures had recently been unearthed there, Demon Wolf Star set his sights on them, only to encounter a Heaven Stealer Sect cultivator. The fool, not knowing any better, mocked the thieving skills of the Heaven Stealer Sect.


    The Heaven Stealer Sect, not part of the regr righteous or demonic paths of the Seven Dynasties, was a force to reckon with, no weaker than the Demon Sect or the Qingyi Sect. Usually keeping a low profile, they were rarely noticed by others.


    So, the offended Heaven Stealer Sect cultivator sent out a message, and within an hour, hundreds of Heaven Stealer Sect disciples gathered at the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, trapping him inside without daring to breathe, more miserable than Elder Lord Qi Yang had ever been.


    At that moment, ck Tiger Emperor, Elder Lord Qi Yang, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Li Zuxuan, and the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds were all relentlessly mocking him, making his suffering indescribable.


    Emperor Su: Hang in there for two days; these two days are your test. If you survive, it proves your worth, and I will send the Divine Shadow Legion to the Lower Realm to rescue you.


    Demon Wolf Star: Damn it! Two days!


    Wuu You: You dare to raid the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, aren''t you afraid of divine retribution?


    Overlord Luo Fu: Tsk tsk, those Heaven Stealer Sect guys are ruthless. Offending them, even if we save you this time, you''ll still have a lot of trouble in the future.


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: Overlord Luo Fu, I am about to arrive at your Demon Pce, may I challenge you to a battle?


    While Demon Wolf Star was howling in despair, Xia Tianyi actually challenged Overlord Luo Fu.


    This shifted the group''s focus, making Xia Tianyi the main subject.


    Su Yie immediately got up, deciding to rescue Demon Wolf Star first and then return to see what was happening.


    It seemed that even if Jiaye Temple had any malice toward Nan Xiaopao, it wouldn''t act so swiftly.


    This was the second time members of Emperor Su''s Sect had requested his help. He had to take action, especially since his opponent was the mysterious and formidable Heaven Stealer Sect, which could intimidate the major forces within the sect.


    "Stay here, I''ll be out for a few days but wille back for you," he said.


    Su Yie dropped ament and left, as Demon Wolf Star had already shared the location of the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, conveniently mentioning Jiaye Temple.


    The Crimson me Lion King blinked, not having time to respond before Su Yie was already hundreds of meters away.


    ...


    In a mysterious underground pce, Demon Wolf Star hid in a corner of the corridor. The ce was utterly dark, and he leaned against the wall, tworge stones blocking him, positioned in a triangr fashion against the wall.


    If there were no lights, one could not find him with the naked eye.


    He tried his best to conceal his breath, fearing to rm the enemy.


    In this pitch-dark corner, Demon Wolf Star was trapped in an unparalleled fear.


    He kept calling for help inside Emperor Su''s Sect, but Emperor Su no longer responded, and the other members of Emperor Su''s Sect were all discussing Xia Tianyi''s challenge to Overlord Luo Fu, plunging his heart into a deep abyss of despair.


    "A bunch of bastards... If I survive this, I''ll annoy you every day so you won''t get a word in!"

 Chapter 75 Divine Shadow Legion vs Heaven Stealer Sect

    Just as Demon Wolf Star was secretly cursing the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from ahead, nearly scaring the shit out of him.


    Fortunately, his skill in concealing his aura was outstanding, so the footsteps quickly faded away.


    While Demon Wolf Star was catching his breath, he was filled with immense regret.


    He would never again shoot off at the mouth, all because of his own damned big mouth!


    If he were discovered by a disciple of the Heaven Stealer Sect, he would undoubtedly die a very miserable death.


    Just two more days!


    In two days, the Divine Shadow Legion would make their appearance!


    But...


    Two whole days, how was he to endure them?


    While Demon Wolf Star was in a state of panic, Su Yie was also on his way to the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb.


    ...


    Jiaye Temple.


    Ling Sang and Nan Xiaopao sat facing each other, in a wooden hut with only a bed, a table, and two stools, the room was filled with the fragrance of sandalwood, exceptionally serene.


    "Nan Xiaopao? Why did your parents give you such a name?"


    Ling Sang asked with some surprise, finding the name rather unsightly, even for a man.


    Nan Xiaopao stuck out her tongue, sheepishly saying, "My dad... my father chose it, saying that Xiaopao could soar to the heavens and achieve great sess."


    This reason was made up on the spot.


    Could she admit her father was an obese homebody who liked to y electronic sports?


    "The meaning isn''t bad, you should continue to be called this name. First, let me tell you about the rules of Jiaye Temple..."


    Ling Sang nodded, beginning to introduce Jiaye Temple, while Nan Xiaopao listened attentively,mitting her words to memory.


    Jiaye Temple may look small, but it''s full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The nine nuns who had received her earlier all had a cultivation above the Nascent Soul Realm, with Ling Sang herself being unfathomably deep.


    For the Seven Dynasties, Jiaye Temple was a sacrednd that might even request assistance in times of crisis.


    Finally, Ling Sang reminded her, "The young man who brought you here before is not simple, his fate is even more wicked than your Sacred Body of Qiling. If you truly wish to stay with him always, you must remind him more in the future, to not lose himself in pursuit of power."


    Unlike other abbesses, she didn''t discourage the young lovers.


    Nan Xiaopao blinked earnestly, nodding, but inside she was overjoyed.


    So Su Yie was just like her!


    Indeed, they seemed a match made by heaven and earth.


    "Can you tell me about his background? Why did he be a demon?"


    Ling Sang inquired, clearly interested in Su Yie.


    Nan Xiaopao nodded, saying, "Him? He used to be a mortal, and as a child, he saved a deer. Somehow, that deer turned into a spirit and then came back to repay him..."


    She began to fabricate stories, speaking as if they were all true.


    Before her journey to this world, not only did she frequently participate inic conventions, but she also wrote online novels under the pen name Iced Cherry. She even based a game novel called "Super Big Monster" on Su Yie.


    So making up stories came naturally to her, without a hint of guilt.


    ...


    Two dayster.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Su Yie finally arrived at the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb.


    Standing atop a cliff, he looked out at the sunset''s afterglow. The deste mountains and wild ridges in front of him were like a giant face roaring at the sky.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see many cracks within the barren hills.


    The reason he recognized this ce as the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb was because he had seen disciples of the Heaven Stealer Sect.


    Upon the barren ground, three men and one woman were sitting in meditation. They were dressed in ck, with two white characters on their backs, Heaven Stealer!


    As if fearing that others would not know they came from the Heaven Stealer Sect.


    Their auras were strong, with the weakest also at thete stage of the Fusion Heart Realm.


    "It seems the Heaven Stealer Sect is far stronger than the Seven Dynasties," Su Yie thought to himself. Demon Wolf Star had said that the Heaven Stealer Sect had sent hundreds of people, and those left above were surely not the strongest.


    He didn''t approach any further, for if he got any closer, he would be discovered.


    With that thought, he slowly crouched down, lying on the steep cliff, making sure his head didn''t peek over the edge.


    "Kid, what are you looking at?"


    Just then, a chilling voice came from behind him.


    Startled, Su Yie quickly turned his head to look and saw a white-haired old man who had appeared behind him at some unknown time. His skin was shriveled like that of a mummy, incredibly frightening, and he was dressed in the ck garb of the Heaven Stealer Sect.


    Su Yie immediatelymanded the Divine Shadow Legion in his heart.


    "A Divine Skills Demon King with such potent blood energy, you''re worth studying."


    The mummy-like old man sneered as he spoke, reaching out towards Su Yie.


    Suddenly, he noticed dark shadows emerging one after another in front of Su Yie, twelve in total, all breathless and extremely eerie.


    Just as he was about to speak, Li Huahun''s Divine Shadow arrived in front of him.


    Surpassing the Nascent Soul Realm, he hadn''t even had time to defend when Li Huahun pped him, bursting his physical body and not even giving his Primordial Spirit a chance to escape, killing him instantly.


    Blood sttered on the cliffside, tragically beautiful.


    Su Yie swallowed hard, a wave of relief washing over him.


    At this moment, the disciples of the Heaven Stealer Sect above Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb also heard the noise and flew towards it.


    With a thought, Su Yie left only Li Huahun by his side, as the rest of the Divine Shadows sprang into action.


    Eleven Divine Shadows soared from behind the cliff, startling the disciples of the Heaven Stealer Sect. Xia Tianyi swung his sword, sending Sword Qi streaking across a kilometer, beheading them all.


    Three in the Fusion Heart Realm and one in the Nascent Soul Realm, none could withstand even one of his sword strikes!


    This is the power of the Sword Saint!


    An existence that dares to challenge the Five Emperors of the Demon Race!


    Boom¡ª


    The Divine Shadow of Overlord Luo Fu crashed down like a cannonball, shattering the wastnd. Stones were sent flying within a kilometer radius, and even the cliff where Su Yie stood trembled violently.


    As the gales howled, Su Yie looked out to see Overlord Luo Fu leading the other Divine Shadows swiftly burrowing into the ground.


    Looking around, thendscape was full of ruins formed by piles of rocks, with dust rising like a sandstorm.


    Imposing!


    Su Yie swallowed again, was this the power of Overlord Luo Fu?


    He must have been holding back, as he had specifically instructed the Divine Shadow Legion to avoid harming Demon Wolf Star.


    Meanwhile, within Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Demon Wolf Star: Mommy! The Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb is copsing! It''s been two days! Emperor Su, ahhh! Where is your Divine Shadow Legion?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Keep your yapping! You deserve it!


    Emperor Su: It is indeed the Divine Shadow Legion, they''vee to save you.


    Demon Wolf Star: Really?


    Overlord Luo Fu: Can the Divine Shadow Legion emte my strength?


    ...


    Deep within the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, therey a vast pce shrouded in dim light.


    Hundreds of Heaven Stealer Sect disciples were walking around with shining Spirit Stones, trying to find Demon Wolf Star.


    Had they not been considering that this was the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, they would have even thought of tearing the ce apart.


    That damned creature was too good at hiding!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh...


    At that moment, the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb was filled with the sound of cutting through the air, followed by continuous screams.


    One by one, the Heaven Stealer Sect disciples were ambushed and killed. Shangguan Wuji, Demon Lord Qing Yan, Xia Tianyi, Wuu You, Overlord Luo Fu, and Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds made their moves, nearly all of them resulting in instant kills.


    Especially Overlord Luo Fu, with his massive form, it was almost impossible to see him move, and any Heaven Stealer Sect disciples he encountered were killed.


    Demon Wolf Star cautiously poked his head out, having heard the relentless screams, so he was filled with excitement.


    Just then, the Divine Shadow of Demon Lord Qing Yan appeared behind him, grabbed him, and swiftly left.

 Chapter 76 Sudden Wealth

    Demon Wolf Star, upon hearing mention from Demon Lord Qing Yan, was nearly scared out of his wits, but he quickly assessed the situation.


    Divine Shadows are non-corporeal and easy to distinguish.


    "Fantastic! Emperor Su''s Sect does not deceive me!"


    Overjoyed, Demon Wolf Star saw many followers of the Heaven Stealer Sect being ughtered by the Divine Shadow Legion as he journeyed.


    "That''s the Divine Shadow of Sword Saint Xia Tianyi!"


    "Is this Overlord Luo Fu? Such a magnificent figure! If I were a female demon, I''d definitely be subdued by him!"


    "Wow! Is that Shangguan Wuji?"


    "Which one is Li Huahun? Why haven''t I seen them before?"


    Along the way, Demon Wolf Star excitedly talked to himself, thrilled in the hands of the Divine Shadow of Demon Lord Qing Yan, eximing with excitement like one on a roller coaster.


    Soon, the Divine Shadow of Demon Lord Qing Yan carried him away from the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb and did not stop, but kept flying him towards the distance.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You can stop now!"


    Demon Wolf Star hurriedly reminded, thinking if all the Heaven Stealer Sect disciples were dead, he could thoroughly plunder the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb.


    However, the Divine Shadow of Demon Lord Qing Yan paid him no attention.


    "Damn it! Let me go!"


    Demon Wolf Star was furious; one simply cannot leave such treasures un-stolen!


    With a bang!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan abruptly raised his other hand, knocked him unconscious, and then rapidly flew towards the heavens.


    Has the Divine Shadow be sentient?


    Not at all!


    It was actually Su Yie controlling it.


    Far outside the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, Su Yie, with a contemptuous smile, said, "Sorry! I also want the treasures from here!"


    Under the strong leadership of Shangguan Wuji, Overlord Luo Fu, Wuu You, and Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds, soon, all the Heaven Stealer Sect followers were killed inside the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb.


    Immediately, Su Yie, protected by Li Huahun, flew into the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb.


    The Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb had existed for thousands of years; the Mysterious Ancestor was a great talent of the Human n who had saved the Human n from life and death many times. There used to be people protecting his tomb, but now, all that remained were greedy eyes spying on the Mysterious Ancestor''s treasures.


    The tomb''s restrictions had just been lifted, and by a stroke of luck, Demon Wolf Star discovered it, while the Heaven Stealer Sect''s informants covered the Eastern Lands, so they found it right away. Sadly for them, they ran into Demon Wolf Star and had truly hit a streak of disastrous luck.


    As they made their way into the tomb, all the restriction mechanisms along the way had already been destroyed by the Heaven Stealer Sect, making Su Yie''s journey a breezy one.


    He needed to leave before the Divine Shadow Legion vanished.


    What if there were still powerful members of the Heaven Stealer Sect hiding outside?


    Su Yie dared not gamble, as he had only one life.


    In the tomb, with countless rooms all plundered empty.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me! Swallowed up by the Heaven Stealer Sect?"


    Su Yie thought with a grim expression, then suddenly he thought of something and a sneaky smile appeared on his face.


    He ordered all the Divine Shadows to start looting the Storage Rings of the Heaven Stealer Sect followers, and he also looted the corpses of the Heaven Stealer Sect they encountered along the way.


    He temporarily had no Divine Sense, but with the help of the Great Dao Communication Device, he could easily peer into the mustard-seed spaces within these Storage Rings.


    Inside were all sorts of Spirit Stones, Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, and Magic Artifacts!


    He hit the jackpot!


    Su Yie''s mouth was nearly splitting with a smile, this way, it actually saved him time.


    Not muchter.


    Su Yie left the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb with the Divine Shadow Legion.


    The whole process was not enough to make the Divine Shadow Legion vanish; as they disappeared, Su Yie, with Li Huahun and Overlord Luo Fu holding his shoulders, had already traveled several hundred miles from the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb, and in half a day''s time would be able to return to Jiaye Temple.


    The Heaven Stealer Sect probably wouldn''t dare go looking for Jiaye Temple, as those old nuns are pretty strong.


    After they left, about three hours passed.


    Several cultivators wearing the robes of the Heaven Stealer Sect suddenly arrived; even before entering the tomb, they saw the corpses strewn over the ruins, their faces turning grim.


    "Who dares to ughter the people of my Heaven Stealer Sect!"


    The leading elder roared furiously, his voice echoing under the dome of the sky for a long time.


    Unfortunately, the Divine Shadow Legion was fast and left no trace. Fortunately, the Heaven Stealer Sect disciples had already sent back an image of Demon Wolf Star''s face to the sect.


    ```


    Two dayster.


    The Heaven Stealer Sect put out a bounty on the Demon Wolf Star, and the news spread throughout the Seven Dynasties, turning the Demon Wolf Star into a rat crossing the street.


    Of course, all these are matters forter.


    ...


    Su Yie walked towards the Crimson me Lion King, whistling nonchntly.


    Right now, the Crimson me Lion King was dozing off, but as it sensed his presence, it immediately woke up and hastily stood up from the ground.


    Su Yie was in a good mood, as this rescue operation had brought him a rich harvest, with the treasures he gained far exceeding his expectations, and all the contents of the storage rings had already been dumped into the Repository of the Dao.


    The Great Dao Communication Device could transmit various treasures, though of course, only to members of Emperor Su''s Sect.


    So, he had a bold idea!


    That was to reward ording to merit, letting members of Emperor Su''s Sect work for him.


    Many of the treasures in the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb were high-grade items he didn''t recognize, and there were even ancient formations that could possibly attract the big shots within the sect.


    Thinking of this, Su Yie felt extremely delighted, with a sense of having shaken off poverty.


    "Demon Lord, where on earth did you go?"


    The Crimson me Lion King asked curiously, feeling incredibly rxed without Su Yie around. The feeling of ease was so strong that it even gave him the impulse to flee from Su Yie.


    "What''s it to you?"


    Su Yie replied rudely, settling himself down next to the Crimson me Lion King to sit in meditation and cultivate.


    The Crimson me Lion King pouted and mumbled, "He must be hunting for new Demon Empresses again!"


    Bang!


    Su Yie kicked out, sending it flying hundreds of meters away into the hillside''s mud on the opposite side, almost rendering it unconscious.


    Immediately after, Su Yie closed his eyes, toozy to pay any more attention to him.


    Meanwhile, the Demon Wolf Star was stillining within Emperor Su''s Sect.


    Demon Wolf Star: Emperor Su, why did the Divine Shadow Legion take me so far away?


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: You should be grateful that you were even saved, yet you''re still whimpering!


    Demon Wolf Star: It was you! It was your Divine Shadow that hit me!


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: Really? Even my shadow can''t stand you!


    Elder Lord Qi Yang: How could you be so greedy?


    ...


    Seeing the Demon Wolf Star''sint made Su Yie burst intoughter.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing him snicker, the Crimson me Lion King was even more certain that he had found a new Demon Empress.


    "Human men are just hypocritical!"


    The Crimson me Lion King thought to himself; this time, he dared not speak any further.


    Soon after, Su Yie began to cultivate, taking out a small white jade bottle with a flip of his hand. He wiped the dust off the surface and poured out a Dragon Strength Pill.


    Among the treasures he obtained this time were dozens of bottles of Dragon Strength Pill, and only after the Great Dao Communication Device assured him they were poison-free did he dare to take them boldly and confidently.


    It appeared that the Dragon Strength Pill was not concocted by Demon Lord Qing Yan.


    Seeing Su Yie swallow the pill, the Crimson me Lion King shook its head, thinking he was absurd - not fearing that his body might burst from the excess.


    By now, everyone on Yaojian Mountain knew of Su Yie''s extraordinary constitution, which allowed him to consume Demon Cores daily for cultivation, causing envy among the monsters.


    And so, time passed for three days.


    During those three days, the Demon Wolf Star became infamous.


    Being wanted for a hefty bounty by the Heaven Stealer Sect, even the members of Emperor Su''s Sect were iming they wanted to capture him, causing him great distress.


    Apart from that, another major event took ce!


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi challenged one of the Five Emperors of the Demon Tribe of the Eastern Lands, Overlord Luo Fu!


    The so-called Eastern Lands referred to the continent beneath Su Yie''s feet, with the Bailing Territory and the Seven Dynasties being just a part of it.


    The news reaching the Seven Dynasties and the Bailing Territory sparked intense discussions.


    Many people wanted to know who had won, but the result of the battle was not disclosed.


    The outside world didn''t know, but Emperor Su''s Sect already did.


    ```

 Chapter 77 Really too domineering

    ck Tiger Emperor: Losing to Overlord Luo Fu isn''t a disgrace!


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi: I''m still not strong enough.


    Overlord Luo Fu: Don''t belittle yourself, your Sword Intent injured me. It''s just that your physical body is not as strong as mine.


    Demon Lord Qing Yan: That''s right, Xia Tianyi, you''re still young, you will surpass him sooner orter.


    Wuu You: Our Human n''s younger generation of geniuses really are as numerous as fish in a river.


    ...


    All members of Emperor Su''s Sect wereforting Xia Tianyi. In the past, a confrontation with Overlord Luo Fu would have been a matter of life and death for Xia Tianyi, but now that both had joined Emperor Su''s Sect, it was merely a sparring match.


    Although Xia Tianyi lost, the gap between their strengths was not significant.


    As Xia Tianyi himself said, he had learned much from this battle, and his swordsmanship was on the verge of a breakthrough.


    Su Yie secretly wondered, if Xia Tianyi were to break through, could he defeat Overlord Luo Fu?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just at this moment, Shangguan Wuji suddenly started to provoke Overlord Luo Fu. Even Demon Lord Qing Yan couldn''t stop him, which made Su Yie also suppress a chuckle.


    He was toozy to speak, and thought to himself, "Why didn''t I get the chance to invite people to this battle at the Mysterious Ancestor''s Tomb?"


    The Great Dao Communication Device did not answer him, leaving him to give up on the question.


    He continued to consume Dragon Strength Pills.


    In three days'' time, his strength increased by the equivalent of twenty dragons. While consuming the Dragon Strength Pills, he was also absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, which increased his demonic power.


    His mastery of Divine Skills also became increasingly smooth and effortless.


    About five more days passed.


    Su Yie''s strength reached the Strength of Four Hundred Dragons; with a roar, he could shake mountains and rivers.


    Xiao Ying suddenly flew over, perching on Su Yie''s shoulder, and began chattering: "The Demon Empress said you can return now. I''m doing very well here, my master is very fond of me. She has already passed on the Jiaye Temple''s guardian cultivation technique to me, you can rest assured, Su Yie."


    Roar¡ª


    The Crimson me Lion King roared violently, startling Xiao Ying so much that its feathers nearly fell out. It angrily said, "Call her Demon Lord! You must not call her by name!"


    Su Yie''s forehead bulged with veins; this darn creature was definitely venting its own frustrations!


    "Hmm, you go back then. If the Demon Empress has any matters, you must report to me promptly."


    Su Yie nodded, and Xiao Ying immediately flew away, clearly frightened by the Crimson me Lion King.


    Su Yie then rode the Crimson me Lion King back to Demon Mountain.


    He couldn''t afford to stay away from Demon Mountain for too long. What if something happened while he was away?


    The Crimson me Lion King was eager to return and started sprinting on all fours.


    ...


    Demon Mountain.


    Atop a neighboring peak, dozens of Demon Birds perched, including eagles, vultures, and cranes.


    Ying Tianchou stood before a vulture the size of a man and asked, "Is this true?"


    "Yes, the Demon Mountains at the edge of the Bailing Territory have been subdued by a mysterious force. They have surrounded the territory and what''s strange is that there has been no news at all," the vulture spoke in human tongue, its words filled with confusion.


    Ying Tianchou frowned and murmured, "With the Demon Emperor dead, the neighboring Demon ns are getting restless."


    Without Su Yie, he did not wish to make decisions rashly and could only instruct his subordinates to keep watch.


    He looked towards the horizon and muttered to himself, "The one who covets Bailing Territory the most should be the Evil Bat Demon. His daughter died in Mystical City, and the Demon Lord alsoes from Mystical City. I fear Demon Mountain will be his key focus."


    The Evil Bat Demon!


    Renowned alongside the Bailing Demon Emperor, and also the father of the Bat Empress, the monsters only knew of the Bat Empress'' infamy, unaware that the Evil Bat Demon stood behind her. Otherwise, the Demon Kings who suffered at her hands would have sought revenge long ago.


    If it really was the Evil Bat Demon, that would be troublesome!


    Ying Tianchou sighed. If in the end Su Yie didn''t return, he would have no choice but to flee.


    ...


    In the dense forest, the Crimson me Lion King ran like the wind, stirring up the flowers and grass in its wake.


    Su Yie rode on it, eyes closed, looking at the chats between the members of Emperor Su''s Sect, something he did often when he had spare time.


    He did this to understand the Ancient Wilderness and to remember the famous figures, so that he could directly recruit them to Emperor Su''s Sect in the future.


    Currently, the most active were still the ck Tiger Emperor, the Demon Wolf Star, and Elder Lord Qi Yang.


    Following them were Demon Lord Qing Yan, the Serpent King of the Eastern Marsnds, Shangguan Wuji, Overlord Luo Fu, Li Zuxuan, and Wux Qingyao.


    Wuu You and Xia Tianyi appeared less frequently.


    Li Huahun was even more elusive, diving deep like the big fish in an online chat group of the future world, who always kept a low profile until they surfaced, startling the entire group.


    "Demon Lord, ahead lies a powerful surge of spiritual energy," the Crimson me Lion King suddenly said, causing Su Yie to open his eyes.


    Powerful spiritual energy?


    Could it be a blessednd or Heavenly and Earthly Treasures?


    Su Yie''s eyes lit up, and he immediately urged the Crimson me Lion King to go and check it out.


    A few miles ahead, at the end of the forest, was a cliff a hundred yards high, with a waterfall cascading down from above, powerful enough to destroy everything in its path.


    Below the waterfall was a clearke, its surface glowing with a blue light, absolutely beautiful.


    Dozens of sharp rocks protruded from theke, where two figures were currently in a standoff.


    One human, one demon, with the demon having taken on human form, dressed in a purple brocade robe, handsome yet devilish, wearing a pair of fox ears; opposite him was a ck-d young man holding a long sword, his head covered by a conical bamboo hat.


    "To think that a disciple of the Sword Saint is merely this."


    The purple-robed fox demon sneered, his words filled with contempt.


    "The genius of the Demon n, Purple Lord Fox, is nothing much either," the ck-d young man retorted with a cold huff, standing his ground against the purple-robed fox demon.


    With a loud boom!


    Theke exploded, water sshed everywhere, and the human and demon shed again.


    The ck-d young man swung his sword like lightning, while the Purple Lord Fox countered with his sharp ws against the sword, creating sparks everywhere.


    Sword shadows shimmered on the surface of theke as they fought back and forth, moving from theke to above the waterfall without needing any support to soar into the sky.


    Su Yie and the Crimson me Lion King leapt out from the woods and saw their battle, prompting the Crimson me Lion King to stop quickly.


    "A Nascent Soul Cultivator and a Condensed Spirit Demon King," the Crimson me Lion King said with a grave voice. With Su Yie around, he was not afraid.


    Su Yie''s gaze fell on the waterfall, where amid the cascades, twinkling lights suggested the presence of a strange treasure.


    He immediately leaped towards the waterfall.


    Although he had reached the Mystic Demon King Realm, he still did not possess the art of flying; when he had time, he would ask the demons about the Art of Riding the Clouds and Commanding the Mist.


    Even though he couldn''t fly, leaping a hundred meters was nothing to him.


    The Purple Lord Fox and the ck-d young man, seeing Su Yie''s move, were immediately furious and turned to attack Su Yie.


    Su Yie flipped his hand and released the Zhou Wu Sword, which quicklynded under his feet. He stepped on it forcefully, changed direction, and using his Divine Skills, he charged in front of the Purple Lord Fox and the ck-d young man with fists like a dragon emerging from the abyss.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Purple Lord Fox and the ck-d young man were sent flying backward, spitting blood.


    A Divine Power Demon King, managing to hurt a Condensed Spirit Demon King and a Nascent Soul Cultivator in an instant, was simply unimaginable!


    Su Yie then followed into the waterfall, his figure disappearing from the sight of the Crimson me Lion King.


    "This is truly too domineering!"


    The Crimson me Lion King eximed as his gaze inadvertently settled on the Purple Lord Fox, recognizing his identity, and his eyes widened.


    "Could it be that he is the Purple Lord Fox? Oh no! This fellow became a disciple under Overlord Luo Fu ten years ago, and although he might not be favored by Overlord Luo Fu, he is still one of Luo Fu''s men!"

 Chapter 78 Do you know who I am?

    Overlord Luo Fu!


    This name was seldom mentioned by the Demon Kings of Bailing Territory because it was too far removed from them.


    To the Crimson me Lion King, Overlord Luo Fu was as high and mighty as a god. Now that Su Yie had injured Purple Lord Fox, one of his underlings, his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    It felt as though the sky had copsed!


    "It''s over..."


    The Crimson me Lion Kingy on the ground, utterly despairing.


    Although the Demon Emperor had fallen before Su Yie, he did not believe that Su Yie had the power to kill Overlord Luo Fu.


    Wait!


    If Purple Lord Fox were killed now, Overlord Luo Fu wouldn''t know!


    Thinking this, the Crimson me Lion King''s eyes rolled as he began to ponder how to y Purple Lord Fox and the ck-robed youth.


    Purple Lord Fox and the ck-robed youth stood on the stone spire that jutted from the top of the waterfall, clutching their chests, faces filled with horror.


    "Such tremendous power... Just now..."


    Purple Lord Fox swallowed hard. His physical body was extremely powerful, yet in that instant, he felt as if his body was about to burst.


    The ck-robed youth was also in a bad way, silently congratting himself on wearing a vestment robe inside; otherwise, he would have been a dead man.


    The demon and the youth exchanged a look and understood each other''s intention without words. They joined forces and charged into the waterfall.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Meanwhile, Su Yie, holding his sword, arrived inside a cave.


    It turned out that there was a cave in the middle of the waterfall, about two zhang tall and two zhang wide, with a depth that was out of sight.


    "Tsk tsk, Water Curtain Cave?"


    Su Yie clicked his tongue in wonder, his eyes locking onto a purple flower in front of him.


    This purple flower, with its roots stretching two meters long like a delicate tree, had five petals, each asrge as Su Yie''s palm, releasing a wondrous fragrance that was refreshing and uplifting.


    Absolutely a Heavenly and Earthly Treasure!


    Most Heavenly and Earthly Treasures referred to nts and fruits with miraculous effects. This purple flower, having gathered nature''s spiritual energy, could be sensed from miles away because of the spiritual energy there.


    Usually, powerful Demon Beasts guarded such Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, waiting for them to mature before devouring them.


    Why isn''t there one here?


    Su Yie subconsciously looked deeper into the cave. Could it be hiding in there?


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, a sword de tore through the air,ing from behind Su Yie.


    ng!


    Without looking back, Su Yie''s Zhou Wu Sword came into action, blocking the ck-robed youth''s longsword.


    "Brat, am I your hired thug now?"


    Feng Long grumbled in Su Yie''s mind, clearly annoyed.


    This fellow loved to sleep, but was often disturbed by Su Yie. How could he be in a good mood?


    Su Yie didn''t respond and turned around to face the ck-robed youth, ready for battle.


    Purple Lord Fox suddenly leapt from behind the ck-robed youth, wing towards Su Yie with razor-sharp fingers flickering with a cold glint.


    Su Yie''s left hand materialized the Heartbreaking Sword and thrust it forward.


    The Heartbreaking Sword pierced the palm of Purple Lord Fox, and in that instant, Purple Lord Fox felt an intense pain in his palm and reflexively retracted his hand.


    Su Yie kicked him in the chest. Although it wasn''t with full force, it was enough to send Purple Lord Fox flying out of the cave.


    The ck-robed youth was shocked and hastily retreated, fearfully thinking, Why is this demon''s power so immense?


    "Get lost! This treasure is mine!"


    Su Yie raised his Heartbreaking Sword and coldly pointed it at the ck-robed youth, with the Zhou Wu Sword hovering above his head, also aimed at the youth. The killing intent pervaded the entire cave, leaving the ck-robed youth both startled and furious.


    Just then, Purple Lord Fox burst through the waterfall again, entering the cave to stand side by side with the ck-robed youth.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Purple Lord Fox''s words were full of murderous intent. Being humiliated by a Divine Power Demon King had left him in an extremely foul temper.


    "All I know is that I''m your daddy!"


    Su Yie retorted sarcastically; nothing bothered him more than such questions.


    Can''t you have some intelligence?


    If I knew you, would I be fighting with you over a treasure?


    Purple Lord Fox''s face turned livid with rage as he said sternly, "I am Purple Lord Fox, a subordinate of Overlord Luo Fu. You dare to offend me, your death is certain. Now I''m giving you a chance, leave!"


    Overlord Luo Fu!


    Su Yie froze, his expression odd.


    Wasn''t Purple Lord Fox the genius of the Demon n that Elder Lord Qi Yang often boasted about?


    A hundred years ago, after leaving the Land of Qiling, he still was Elder Lord Qi Yang''s pride.


    Unexpectedly, he had joined Overlord Luo Fu. If Elder Lord Qi Yang knew, howplicated would his feelings be?


    Purple Lord Fox thought Su Yie was scared and pointed at the youth in ck, saying, "He is the disciple of Sword Saint Xia Tianyi, Liu Zixuan, and he''s also someone you can''t afford to offend."


    Sword Saint Xia Tianyi?


    Su Yie truly was at a loss for words, he could only say that these two fellows were unlucky.


    I just happen to be the master of your backers!


    "If you don''t leave now, don''t me me for being rude!"


    Su Yie said coldly, not fearing Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan with the four hundred Dragon''s Strength he possessed.


    Hearing this, Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan were furiously agitated. Even after they namedropped their powerful connections, Su Yie still dared to be so arrogant!


    "Who exactly are you?"


    Purple Lord Fox asked in a deep voice, Su Yie was confident, he must have significant backing.


    Su Yie retorted angrily, "Why do you have so much nonsense to say?"


    Upon hearing this, Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan were so infuriated, they felt like their lungs were about to explode.


    Boom¡ª


    Just then, a roaring sound came from deep within the cave, the whole mountain violently trembling, as if it might copse at any moment.


    Su Yie quickly turned back, grabbed the Purple Flower with one move, uprooting it and storing it in the Repository of the Dao, then he applied his Divine Skills to rapidly move to the forest area below the waterfall.


    Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan were stunned, toote to curse, they also turned to flee.


    The guardian Demon Beast of the Purple Flower had awakened!


    A terrorizing, unparalleled Demon Qi swept out from the depths of the cave, startling heaven and earth.


    Su Yie mounted the Crimson me Lion King, urging it to run fast.


    The aura of that Demon Beast was even stronger than Purple Lord Fox''s, meaning it was beyond the Condensed Spirit Demon King Realm!


    The Crimson me Lion King too sensed the crisis and disappeared into the forest in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Liu Zixuan flew away on his sword, while Purple Lord Fox rode away on a Demon Cloud.


    With a loud bang!


    The waterfall suddenly exploded, and a giant serpentine dragon d in rocky scales burst out, its head alone asrge as a pce.


    Amidst the dust and spray of water, it roared and charged in Su Yie''s direction.


    It was as if a mountain range had been pulled out, the mountain copsed, and the serpentine dragon''s form waspletely revealed under the sunlight.


    Its scales, like chunks of rock, drape over its body, which was a hundred zhang long, writhing in the sky, obscuring the sun, unstoppable.


    Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan looked back, both feeling their scalps tingle.


    They had failed to notice such a fierce serpent hidden within the mountain. Had they been the first to enter the cave to take the Purple Flower, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The serpentine dragon red with its fearsome eyes, closely pursuing Su Yie. It could sense the Purple Flower''s scent, and thus, it ignored Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan.


    "Momma! Such a huge serpent! Demon Lord, did you steal someone''s child?"


    The Crimson me Lion King ran for its life while cursing as it did so.


    He was, after all, a Divine Power Demon King. His four legs kicked up a storm, quickly escaping from the forest toward the edge of the wilderness.


    However fast he was, he couldn''t outrun the hundred-zhang serpent.


    Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan, still greedy, actually followed behind them.


    Seeing Su Yie in such a pathetic state made themugh with joy.


    "Hmph!"


    Su Yie snorted coldly and suddenly leaped up, his feetnding on the back of the Crimson me Lion King. Demonic power oozed from the soles of his feet, keeping him tightly against the Crimson me Lion King.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    The Crimson me Lion King asked in horror, hastily.


    With the serpent so ferocious, it could not be further provoked!


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yie violently threw out the Zhou Wu Sword, nearly causing the Crimson me Lion King to copse.

 Chapter 79 Crisis Everywhere in Bailing

    How terrifying the Strength of a Hundred Dragons was!


    It turned the Zhou Wu Sword into an arrow capable of shredding everything, thrusting towards the hundred-yard stone Jiao!


    Like a cold light slicing through the wilderness above, the Zhou Wu Sword directly pierced through the stone Jiao, sending shards flying everywhere.


    "Grrr¡ª"


    The stone Jiao shrieked in agony as deep green blood gushed from the wound, falling to the ground and turning the weeds to ashes.


    Even though impaled by the Zhou Wu Sword, the stone Jiao did not perish but became enraged instead, its screams echoing throughout the heavens and earth.


    Following closely behind, Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan were secretly rmed, "Is this stone Jiao too ferocious or what?"


    It doesn''t die like this?


    At the same time, they were also astonished at Su Yie''s power.


    How could the Divine Power Demon King possess such strength?


    Su Yie was also frightened. Could this hundred-yard stone Jiao possibly have an immortal body?


    The speed of the stone Jiao increased, like a fierce wind bearing down, causing Crimson me Lion King''s fur to bristle and it desperately pushed forward, generating demon winds beneath its feet as if it were flying low in the sky.


    Seeing the stone Jiao getting closer, the heart of Crimson me Lion King nearly leapt out of its mouth.


    Su Yie caught the Zhou Wu Sword flying back into his right hand, while holding the Heartbreaking Sword in his left, dual-wielding the swords as he faced the stone Jiao, taking a deep breath, ready to fight at any moment.


    Meanwhile, on a mountain at the end of the wilderness, a group of cultivators were resting. They were startled by the roar of the stone Jiao and got up to look around.


    Even from a distance, they could see the silhouette of the stone Jiao, which shocked them.


    "What is that?"


    "A stone dragon? Holy crap! More spectacr than a sci-fi movie!"


    "Hiss¡ªStone spirit!"


    "Run?"


    "No, that stone dragon seems to be chasing something!"


    This group of cultivators came from the Qingyi Sect, among them five disciples were inhabitants of Enchanted City, talented individuals who were highly regarded by the Qingyi Sect and specially brought out for training.


    Earthlings had never seen such a huge creature and all had their mouths agape.


    The leader, an Elite Disciple of the Fusion Heart Realm, said gravely, "Everyone, don''t panic, aside from that stone Jiao, there are other demon qi present. They are pursuing and killing each other; we just need not interfere."


    The mutual ughter among monsters was quite tantpared to the Human n, once outside the Seven Dynasties, it was easy to encounter.


    Boom!


    Su Yie swung his sword and stood up, sending tens of meters long Sword Qi crashing against the stone Jiao. Though stones flew chaotically, it still did not slow down the stone Jiao.


    "Hahaha! What instant karma!"


    Purple Lord Fox''s arrogantughter rang out, sparking fury in Su Yie. He regretted not having killed Purple Lord Fox earlier.


    The cooldown of Divine Shadow Legion was not yet over; he could only rely on himself.


    "Feng Long, can you handle it? "


    Su Yie asked inwardly. The stone Jiao relied just on defense and left him at a loss; how could he continue the fight?


    "Do you think I''m a god? That I can handle everything?"


    Feng Long roared back furiously, causing Su Yie to secretly fume. If it couldn''t be done, then it couldn''t. Venting your anger at me won''t help!


    "It''s over! My dozens of lion wives! You''re going to end up as widows!"


    As Crimson me Lion King ran, it cried out, even with a hint of a sob in its voice.


    Even the mighty Divine Power Demon King was reduced to tears!


    Su Yie felt embarrassed. If it weren''t for the stone Jiao behind him, he definitely would have dealt with Crimson me Lion King.


    "Hahahahaha¡ª"


    Purple Lord Fox continued tough wildly, and even the distant disciples from Qingyi Sect could hear it.


    Angered, Su Yie immediately grabbed a purple flower and, deploying his divine skills, leaped onto the back of the stone Jiao, then fiercely threw the purple flower towards Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan.


    Seeing the purple flower flying towards him, Purple Lord Fox was momentarily stunned, instinctively reaching out to catch it.


    But the next second, he snapped back to his senses.


    "Despicable!"


    Purple Lord Fox cursed loudly and instinctively twisted his body to dodge the Purple Flower.


    Seeing this, Liu Zixuan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately reached out to grab the Purple Flower.


    "Idiot! Throw it away!"


    Purple Lord Fox cursed again. At that moment, the stone Jiao suddenly turned its head and charged at them with a roar, its massive body stirring up a strong wind.


    Liu Zixuan, frightened, quickly turned around and flew away on his sword.


    Su Yie breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was bleeding inside¡ªthe spiritual energy contained in that Purple Flower was too rich for him to bear parting with it.


    What is a Heavenly and Earthly Treasurepared to a life?


    After all, he had plenty more in his Repository of the Dao!


    The Crimson me Lion King didn''t look back either and kept running desperately forward.


    Soon, they ran past the peak where the disciples of Qingyi Sect were located, and five Earthlings instantly recognized Su Yie.


    "That''s Su Yie!"


    "Su Yie? Wasn''t he acting as the Demon Lord on Yaojian Mountain?"


    "Hahaha, this guy really has some guts, to have such a huge stone Jiao chasing after him!"


    "Ah, I really miss Xiwan City."


    "Should we greet him?"


    The Earthlings were all excited to see Su Yie, even though he was already a notorious Demon Lord; they still felt a sense of kinship.


    After all, they had once been Earthlings, and Su Yie had once fought to the death for them.


    Unfortunately, the Crimson me Lion King was running too fast to give them a chance to greet him.


    "He is the Demon Lord?"


    The disciples of Qingyi Sect were all very interested in Su Yie, considering that the Demon Emperor, whom even Elder Ye Zhonggang could not handle, had died in front of Yaojian Mountain. Wasn''t that saying that the Demon Lord was stronger than Ye Zhonggang?


    Meanwhile, Liu Zixuan, realizing he could not outpace the stone Jiao, threw the Purple Flower back to Purple Lord Fox, who, angered, pinched a spell and exhaled a yellow wind, blowing the Purple Flower back into the air.


    The man and the demon started ming each other.


    The stone Jiao, furious, had stones on its body shoot out like arrows, firing in all directions.


    Pu ci! Pu ci!


    Purple Lord Fox and Liu Zixuan couldn''t dodge in time and were both blown into pieces, dying miserably in the air.


    Liu Zixuan''s Nascent Soul and Purple Lord Fox''s Primordial Spirit tried to escape, but unfortunately, they were swallowed by the stone Jiao.


    Both the Condensed Spirit Demon King and the Nascent Soul cultivator met a horrible end!


    Su Yie was unaware of this situation; had he known, he certainly would have been d he had escaped quickly.


    Just like that, the stone Jiao swallowed the Purple Flower and strode away, its hundred-yard body resembling a mountain range sweeping over the wilderness.


    The elite disciples of Qingyi Sect turned to their junior brothers and sisters and solemnly said, "Did you see that? This is Ancient Wilderness, full of dangers everywhere, even Nascent Soul cultivators can easily capsize!"


    If the dead Purple Lord Fox knew he had be a negative example for Qingyi Sect, he would definitely remain outraged even in death.


    After running wildly for over a hundred miles, the Crimson me Lion King finally stopped, panting heavily.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Su Yiended and kicked him, not too hard, and scolded jokingly, "Are you always this cowardly?"


    The Crimson me Lion King copsed on the ground,ining, "That was a matter of life and death just now! Who would have thought, Bailing Territory often harbors such Great Demons, it''s terrifying!"


    Su Yie nodded, realizing that he had underestimated Bailing Territory; apart from the known Demon Kings, who knows how many monsters were hidden in the deep forests and mountains.


    Fortunately, the intellect of that stone Jiao wascking; otherwise, they would have been dead long ago.


    At this moment, they were in front of a small mountain, surrounded by sparse trees, the terrain undting continuously, like waves in the sea of thend.


    "Wait! There''s someone on the mountain!"


    The Crimson me Lion King eximed, and Su Yie looked up following his gaze.


    At the top of the small mountain stood a lone, proud figure dressed in ck with two swords hanging at his waist.


    "Wait! Could he be¡­ the Sword Saint?"


    Su Yie showed a shocked expression. He had used the Divine Shadow Legion several times, and the figure of Xia Tianyi had been etched into his memory, identical to the figure on the mountain.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!